we_o from_o all_o death_n and_o resolve_v as_o we_o may_v read_v that_o by_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o châ—…istes_n body_n only_o both_o our_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o i_o avouch_v i_o wish_v no_o better_a trial_n than_o the_o present_a view_n of_o their_o say_n who_o now_o you_o strike_v as_o ancient_a and_o godly_a writer_n but_o not_o long_o since_o you_o strip_v as_o fond_a absurd_a the_o perverter_n of_o authentic_a word_n and_o occasioner_n of_o gross_a error_n 1._o error_n defenc._n pag._n 145._o li._n 1._o tertullian_n and_o cyrill_n will_v give_v a_o taste_n hereof_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v give_v a_o fresh_a taste_n of_o your_o unlearned_a mistake_v they_o otherwise_o their_o place_n as_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o pretence_n so_o be_v they_o object_v and_o answer_v before_o 2._o before_o li._n 2._o in_o tertullia_n word_n christ_n flesh_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o his_o deity_n not_o to_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o evident_o he_o mean_v thereby_o his_o whole_a manhood_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o tertullian_n still_o conceive_v christ_n flâ—…sh_n to_o be_v humane_a flesh_n that_o be_v not_o amiss_o but_o wide_o from_o your_o matter_n but_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o tertullian_n in_o that_o tractate_n speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o christ_n soul_n or_o make_v common_a to_o christ_n soul_n whatsoever_o he_o there_o aâ—…firmeth_v of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o pestilent_a untruth_n when_o he_o say_v hâ—…c_fw-la vox_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o his_o manhood_n do_v he_o not_o in_o exact_a word_n distinguish_v christ_n flesh_n from_o his_o soul_n again_o where_o he_o say_v praxeam_fw-la say_v tertullianus_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la denique_fw-la spiritum_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la obijt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la enim_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la caro_fw-la omnino_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n lay_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o straight_o way_n die_v for_o his_o spirit_n abide_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n flesh_n here_o do_v not_o contain_v his_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n though_o you_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o attribute_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o say_v &_o ibidem_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o contrectatur_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la christ_n be_v see_v and_o handle_v by_o the_o flesh_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o soul_n though_o therefore_o he_o often_o interpret_v carnem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hominem_fw-la flesh_n that_o be_v man_n show_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o that_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o christ_n flesh_n must_v be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n manhood_n which_o simple_a shift_n when_o you_o have_v once_o take_v up_o you_o can_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o defenc._n pag._n 145._o li._n 5._o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o exclude_v any_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v his_o godhead_n he_o have_v confirm_v that_o heresy_n against_o which_o he_o strive_v as_o before_o i_o note_v you_o keep_v close_o to_o your_o own_o note_n though_o they_o want_v both_o truth_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v christ_n soul_n as_o impassable_a as_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o man_n for_o man_n soul_n be_v mutable_a &_o subject_n to_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o god_n be_v not_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n if_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o not_o equal_a with_o his_o deity_n or_o what_o heresy_n do_v this_o confirm_v if_o tertullian_n deny_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n you_o talk_v much_o of_o heresiâ—…s_n but_o take_v heed_n you_o leap_v not_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o they_o while_o you_o devise_v new_a death_n and_o new_a hell_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 7._o scripture_n defenc._n pag._n 145._o li._n 7._o it_o seem_v he_o yield_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whole_a manhood_n in_o say_v quod_fw-la unctum_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la that_o die_v which_o receive_v the_o anoint_v for_o i_o hope_v his_o spirit_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o his_o flesh_n you_o do_v weâ—…l_a to_o adâ—…e_v seem_v to_o this_o say_n for_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v little_a it_o may_v so_o seem_v when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o tertullian_n interpret_n the_o name_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_v say_v christ_n die_v not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v anoint_v as_o well_o as_o his_o humane_a spirit_n do_v he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v anoint_v die_v as_o you_o most_o false_o will_v enforce_v his_o speech_n it_o suffice_v then_o that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v no_o way_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v one_o part_n mortal_a which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o die_v that_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n not_o that_o which_o be_v special_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o reiâ—…ction_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n tertullia_n own_o word_n next_o before_o be_v these_o praxeam_fw-la these_o tertullianus_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la cum_fw-la dvae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la censeantur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la consâ—…et_fw-la autem_fw-la immortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la divinaâ—…_n cum_fw-la mortalem_fw-la quae_fw-la humana_fw-la sit_fw-la apparet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la eum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la dicat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d carnem_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la &_o silium_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la quâ_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o sermonem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la dei._n dâ—…do_fw-la â—…que_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unctus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la unctum_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—…rnem_fw-la where_o there_o be_v two_o substance_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o divine_a and_o â—…n_a humane_a and_o it_o be_v câ—…rtaine_a that_o the_o divine_a be_v immortal_a and_o the_o humane_a mortal_a it_o be_v plain_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n in_o say_v then_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v be_v dead_a he_o show_v that_o which_o be_v anoint_v even_o his_o flesh_n to_o have_v be_v dead_a will_v you_o teach_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v certain_o mortal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o soul_n because_o he_o die_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o a_o man_n which_o tertullian_n expound_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o likewise_o his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v it_o 14._o it_o defenc._n pag._n 145._o li_n 14._o my_o false_a translate_n of_o he_o which_o you_o note_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n but_o you_o do_v worse_o in_o false_a place_v those_o his_o last_o rehearse_v word_n for_o advantage_n in_o tertulliâ—…n_n they_o be_v use_v more_o general_o come_v long_o before_o your_o mistranslate_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o my_o misplace_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a either_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o author_n intent_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o allege_v diverse_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o writer_n occurrent_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o treatise_n and_o tend_v all_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n and_o to_o dâ—…ct_v your_o misconstruction_n of_o he_o i_o use_v to_o set_v ibidem_fw-la by_o the_o side_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sentence_n which_o if_o the_o printer_n omit_v what_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o reader_n so_o long_o as_o i_o add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o as_o you_o do_v he_o that_o will_v right_o conceive_v another_o sense_n must_v compare_v his_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n you_o say_v they_o be_v use_v more_o general_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o be_v somewhat_o if_o your_o say_n be_v any_o thing_n
punishment_n and_o payment_n and_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v christ_n only_o have_v whole_o suffer_v that_o for_o we_o all_o therefore_o indeed_o his_o suffering_n procee_v from_o god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o god_n mere_a justice_n bend_v to_o take_v recompense_n on_o he_o for_o our_o offence_n thou_o have_v in_o these_o word_n christian_n reader_n the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o man_n cause_n conclude_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o mere_a justice_n proper_a wrath_n and_o very_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o as_o who_o understand_v his_o mystery_n but_o himself_o be_v this_o all_o pain_n in_o man_n be_v from_o god_n either_o as_o correction_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o punishment_n for_o sin_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o no_o cause_n and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o ‖_o correction_n his_o suffering_n therefore_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o true_a punishment_n proper_a payment_n wage_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o god_n mâ—…ere_v justice_n bend_v to_o take_v recompense_n on_o he_o for_o our_o offence_n his_o term_n of_o true_a proper_a and_o mere_a join_v to_o the_o punishment_n wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n much_o less_o refer_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n define_v with_o any_o certainty_n direct_v by_o any_o part_n or_o expound_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o only_o project_v as_o riddle_n and_o laberinthe_n to_o weary_a the_o wise_a to_o angle_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o refuge_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o falsity_n and_o impiety_n of_o his_o assertion_n lest_o therefore_o we_o wrangle_v about_o word_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o devise_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o carry_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o forest_n of_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a phrase_n where_o he_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v what_o either_o side_n say_v i_o thâ—…nke_v it_o needful_a first_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o try_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o truth_n his_o term_n may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v s._n paul_n god_n himself_o foretell_v adam_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o whensoever_o thou_o cate_a of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n thou_o shall_v 2._o die_v the_o death_n then_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v by_o god_n threaten_v and_o inflict_v on_o sinner_n so_o many_o part_n must_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n contain_v now_o those_o be_v three_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n which_o i_o call_v spiritual_a the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n leave_v this_o life_n which_o i_o call_v corporal_a and_o the_o death_n of_o both_o in_o the_o next_o world_n which_o i_o call_v eternal_a for_o as_o man_n have_v two_o part_n by_o which_o he_o do_v live_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o two_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v live_v if_o he_o obey_v god_n earth_n for_o a_o time_n and_o heaven_n for_o ever_o so_o disobedience_n deprive_v either_o part_n of_o man_n in_o either_o place_n of_o the_o life_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v and_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o fear_n grief_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n both_o here_o and_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o discern_v obtain_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a or_o healthful_a for_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v life_n from_o the_o body_n and_o leave_v it_o dead_a that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o action_n motion_n and_o sense_n as_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n be_v apparent_a in_o dead_a body_n the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o phrase_n to_o 11._o seek_v a_o man_n soul_n tolay_v 3._o down_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o to_o give_v it_o for_o another_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n with_o such_o like_a do_v proper_o express_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n because_o man_n loose_a or_o leave_v this_o life_n when_o they_o loose_v or_o leave_v their_o soul_n and_o where_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o adam_n even_o the_o very_a same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v transgress_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n either_o delay_v the_o punishment_n long_o or_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o his_o word_n at_o first_o import_v when_o therefore_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o sin_v god_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n 3._o increase_v i_o will_v increase_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o to_o the_o man_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o death_n begin_v to_o take_v hold_n and_o work_v on_o both_o their_o body_n though_o not_o by_o present_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o adam_n live_v after_o that_o 930._o year_n yet_o by_o mortality_n mutability_n misery_n and_o namely_o by_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o agent_n of_o death_n 7._o worldly_n sorrow_n cause_v death_n as_o paul_n witness_v and_o a_o 17._o break_a hart_n say_v solomon_n dry_v the_o bone_n yea_o 30._o sorrow_n have_v slay_v maxy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o write_v yet_o experience_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n where_o they_o continue_v or_o increase_v consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o hasten_v death_n so_o that_o when_o god_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o sin_v subject_v they_o to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o before_o they_o feel_v not_o he_o make_v way_n for_o death_n that_o it_o may_v continual_o work_v in_o they_o and_o â—…ken_v they_o till_o they_o return_v to_o dust_n 10._o the_o tiâ—…e_n of_o this_o life_n say_v austâ—…n_o be_v nothing_o elsâ—…_n but_o a_o race_n to_o death_n and_o true_o after_o a_o mâ—…n_n begiâ—…th_v to_o be_v in_o this_o bâ—…dy_n he_o be_v in_o death_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o her_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o she_o can_v never_o lose_v no_o not_o in_o hell_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n and_o graâ—…e_n of_o god_n by_o who_o spirit_n she_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o direct_v she_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o stir_v and_o iâ—…cite_v she_o in_o tâ—…is_fw-la life_n to_o behold_v desire_v and_o embrace_v the_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o promise_n for_o her_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o expect_v till_o god_n appoint_a time_n do_v come_v the_o lack_n or_o loss_n of_o this_o inward_a sense_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o only_o can_v quicken_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n deprive_v of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v god_n and_o leave_v to_o herself_o in_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o give_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobaâ—…e_a mind_n and_o vile_a affection_n to_o work_v wickedness_n even_o with_o greediness_n till_o contempt_n of_o god_n will_n and_o desperation_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v fearful_o end_v her_o miserable_a time_n in_o this_o life_n and_o violent_o draw_v she_o from_o hence_o to_o see_v and_o suffer_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o unspeakable_a light_n and_o honour_n joy_n and_o bliâ—…e_v shall_v compass_v and_o replenish_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n for_o ever_o the_o exclusion_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o this_o heavenly_a fâ—…licity_n together_o with_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n wound_v and_o sting_v the_o conscience_n without_o ease_n or_o rest_n and_o the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o devil_n have_v in_o it_o continual_a flame_n of_o intolerable_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n eternal_o torment_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o scripture_n call_v the_o sâ—…cond_a death_n
have_v god_n chief_o respect_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o sin_n his_o own_o son_n be_v most_o unfit_a to_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o vengeance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o devil_n but_o god_n in_o the_o recompense_n which_o he_o require_v for_o sin_n choose_v rather_o to_o have_v his_o holiness_n content_v and_o his_o glory_n advance_v than_o to_o have_v his_o justice_n inflict_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o therefore_o he_o select_v the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o may_v full_o satisfy_v his_o holiness_n and_o marvellous_o exalt_v his_o glory_n but_o on_o who_o of_o all_o other_o his_o justice_n can_v take_v least_o hold_n not_o that_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v neglect_v but_o that_o a_o moderate_a punishment_n in_o his_o person_n for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o will_v weigh_v more_o even_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n exact_a justice_n than_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n wrath_n execute_v on_o all_o the_o transgressor_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lay_v upon_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o where_o the_o die_v wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o death_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v threefold_a spiritual_a corporal_a and_o eternal_a as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v such_o be_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o two_o part_n of_o death_n due_a to_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n fasten_v on_o christ_n humane_a nature_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v nor_o diminish_v in_o he_o he_o be_v 1_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 3_o by_o measure_n as_o we_o have_v but_o 1_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v 8._o it_o be_v my_o father_n say_v he_o that_o honour_v i_o who_o you_o say_v to_o be_v your_o god_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n know_v god_n will_v and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n keep_v his_o word_n be_v continual_o present_a with_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n most_o apparent_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o exclude_v all_o inward_a sense_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o he_o by_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o want_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o height_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_a much_o less_o can_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n manhood_n by_o god_n justice_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n or_o to_o hell_n fire_n since_o there_o can_v nothing_o befall_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o his_o divinity_n they_o both_o be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o or_o repugnant_a to_o that_o love_n which_o god_n so_o often_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n or_o injurious_a to_o the_o innocence_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n so_o high_o accept_v and_o reward_v or_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n salvation_n which_o god_n so_o long_o before_o purpose_v and_o promise_v no_o weight_n of_o sin_n no_o heat_n of_o wrath_n no_o rigour_n of_o justice_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o least_o of_o these_o to_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o combine_v he_o with_o devil_n in_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o 21._o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o be_v only_o leave_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v corporal_a to_o which_o christ_n yield_v himself_o willing_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o inflict_v that_o pain_n on_o all_o man_n as_o the_o general_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n who_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n nor_o fear_v what_o sin_n and_o satan_n can_v do_v against_o they_o it_o be_v love_n then_o in_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o 3_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o far_o great_a love_n to_o his_o son_n than_o to_o we_o though_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v not_o bear_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o since_o god_n have_v 1_o adopt_a we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a of_o force_n he_o must_v be_v much_o better_o belove_v for_o who_o sake_n we_o all_o be_v belove_v and_o if_o to_o 1._o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n be_v a_o excellent_a demonstration_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o exceed_a love_n towards_o his_o son_n to_o 3_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v do_v as_o far_o in_o honour_n and_o love_n exceed_v the_o former_a as_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v inherit_v do_v pass_v our_o creation_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o inhabit_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v remit_v the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o because_o he_o love_v as_o dear_o as_o himself_o and_o have_v make_v 1._o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n worthy_o and_o right_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n assuage_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o own_o son_n against_o who_o no_o punishment_n can_v proceed_v but_o such_o as_o be_v fatherly_a and_o serve_v rather_o to_o witness_v obedience_n than_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n for_o though_o you_o sir_n discourser_n in_o the_o height_n of_o your_o unlearned_a skill_n resolve_v that_o christ_n can_v suffer_v no_o chastisement_n but_o 11._o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a punishment_n or_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o word_n musar_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o use_v derive_v from_o jasar_n be_v the_o proper_a word_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o son_n and_o of_o god_n likewise_o towards_o his_o church_n 19_o chastise_v thy_o son_n say_v solomon_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n 8._o as_o a_o father_n chasten_v his_o son_n ‖_o so_o ‖_o the_o lord_n chasten_v thou_o say_v moses_n to_o israel_n 3._o my_o son_n refuse_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n 94._o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o lord_n do_v chasten_v the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o that_o will_v look_v deutr._fw-la 21._o vers_fw-la 18._o jerem._n 2._o vers_fw-la 30._o jerem._n 31._o vers_fw-la 18._o psal._n 118._o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o apostle_n concur_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n touch_v christ_n suffering_n and_o say_v 5._o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v he_o learned_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n chastisement_n he_o taste_v not_o vengeance_n which_o be_v the_o indignation_n of_o a_o enemy_n requite_v yea_o the_o very_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n that_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o well_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n follow_v 10._o therefore_o the_o father_n love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n or_o life_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v 53._o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o say_v god_n a_o part_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o or_o with_o the_o mighty_a because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n unto_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v thus_o verify_v in_o christ._n 2._o he_o humble_v himself_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a &_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n all_o power_n honour_n and_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v therefore_o deliver_v
of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n of_o who_o confidence_n and_o patience_n he_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o propose_v he_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o to_o humble_a themsâ—…lues_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o accept_v his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n as_o a_o most_o precâ—…ous_a and_o please_a satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o reward_v his_o humility_n with_o unspeakable_a honour_n in_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n not_o only_o to_o confound_v the_o pride_n and_o suppâ—…esse_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o to_o adjudge_v he_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o accurse_v against_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o christian_a confession_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v learned_a &_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o never_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o can_v in_o every_o sentence_n repeat_v every_o circumstance_n nor_o of_o every_o page_n make_v a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n much_o less_o may_v i_o forsake_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o main_a sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o full_o declare_v and_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o capacity_n or_o doubt_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o heedful_a reader_n and_o howsoever_o some_o shallow_a trifler_n may_v pick_v out_o a_o word_n here_o and_o there_o to_o carp_v at_o yet_o be_v there_o so_o many_o clear_a place_n to_o direct_v all_o doubt_n that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o stumble_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o stand_v upright_o for_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n look_v but_o to_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o i_o aim_v in_o every_o place_n and_o remember_v these_o two_o rule_n that_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o death_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n corporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n i_o always_o remove_v the_o two_o last_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o describe_v or_o name_v the_o first_o which_o be_v his_o corporal_a death_n and_o in_o that_o i_o contain_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o fear_n forrowâ—…s_v shame_n temptation_n derision_n smart_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o scripture_n record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o all_o my_o word_n will_v prove_v plain_a and_o easy_a which_o this_o maâ—…_n think_v so_o false_a in_o themselves_o &_o so_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o examine_v my_o word_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o example_n of_o contradiction_n and_o falsity_n and_o see_v whether_o his_o labour_n be_v any_o more_o than_o mere_a nugation_n and_o vanity_n aâ—…ouching_v and_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v the_o full_a wage_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n must_v exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o his_o person_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o other_o i_o conclude_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o sin_n which_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o we_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v not_o far_o prevail_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o just_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o righteous_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o i_o free_a christ_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n but_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o the_o difference_n there_o betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o declare_v i_o exempt_v he_o by_o proof_n in_o the_o page_n precedent_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o section_n and_o so_o leâ—…t_v he_o subject_v only_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n marg_n of_o death_n which_o be_v corporal_a and_o may_v be_v suffer_v not_o only_o without_o all_o taint_n of_o sin_n loss_n of_o grace_n and_o change_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o even_o with_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o his_o death_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o patience_n unto_o death_n that_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n i_o do_v not_o name_n but_o describe_v by_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n 34._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o grief_n that_o go_v bâ—…fore_o not_o be_v exclude_v as_o superfluous_a but_o continue_v and_o increase_v by_o that_o sharp_a and_o â—…xtreame_a martyrdom_n which_o he_o endure_v on_o the_o crossâ—…_n as_o my_o caveat_n touch_v christ_n cross_n do_v plain_o admonish_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o christ_n dâ—…ath_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o always_o intend_v and_o the_o word_n do_v import_v when_o i_o name_n or_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o he_o voluntary_o or_o violent_o suffer_v when_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n â—…s_v comprise_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n beside_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n begin_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o effuse_n his_o blood_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o safety_n and_o the_o efore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o my_o word_n exclude_v his_o agony_n and_o other_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n special_o my_o very_a next_o word_n affirm_v that_o l._n the_o same_o part_n might_n and_o do_v suffer_v in_o christ_n which_o sin_v in_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n though_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v receive_v the_o same_o wage_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v receive_v but_o i_o profess_v by_o the_o general_a title_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o 14_o full_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o commend_v the_o jâ—…ce_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n as_o most_o sufficient_a that_o indeed_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o your_o fancy_n who_o hold_v the_o joint_a suffering_n sufficient_a of_o christ_n soul_n from_o and_o by_o his_o body_n not_o proper_o to_o pertain_v to_o man_n redemption_n for_o that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o frustrate_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o improper_a and_o impertinent_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o truth_n nor_o doubt_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o force_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o and_o evident_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o â—…acred_a scripture_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n we_o have_v 1_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n you_o will_v and_o must_v gâ—…ant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v direct_o avouch_v it_o but_o whether_o that_o redemption_n be_v full_a and_o most_o sufficient_a which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v make_v some_o doubt_n or_o else_o you_o need_v not_o stick_v at_o my_o word_n which_o import_n so_o much_o of_o that_o if_o you_o doubt_v you_o must_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n and_o not_o of_o a_o christian_a for_o no_o christian_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o redemption_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v fâ—…ll_o and_o suffâ—…cient_a or_o no._n to_o make_v christ_n in_o part_n a_o saviour_n be_v to_o make_v he_o in_o part_n no_o saviour_n contrary_a to_o s_o peter_n who_o say_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o if_o you_o will_v deâ—…ive_v our_o whole_a redemption_n from_o he_o but_o not_o from_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o then_o give_v you_o s._n john_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v the_o 1_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v full_o remit_v and_o purge_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o shall_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o 9_o blood_n say_v paul_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a
without_o measure_n holy_a yet_o now_o at_o his_o death_n do_v not_o so_o express_o break_v out_o and_o show_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v at_o diverse_a time_n before_o you_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o your_o error_n that_o while_o you_o labour_v to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n your_o luck_n be_v not_o to_o light_v on_o one_o true_a sentence_n to_o your_o purpose_n that_o extreme_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v at_o all_o hour_n and_o season_n in_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a affection_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o notable_a untruth_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v out_o so_o express_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o at_o diverse_a time_n before_o be_v another_o as_o false_a as_o the_o former_a and_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n in_o you_o to_o fasten_v on_o fancy_n a_o man_n will_v marvel_v to_o see_v so_o many_o falsehood_n couch_v so_o close_o together_o christ_n quiet_a and_o constant_a affection_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n be_v always_o in_o he_o but_o these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hour_n and_o season_n painful_a unto_o he_o come_v now_o to_o make_v sin_n what_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v to_o yeelâ—…_n to_o god_n when_o â—…e_n offer_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o head_n for_o the_o member_n and_o the_o redeemer_n for_o his_o prisoner_n christ_n be_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n as_o much_o fear_n of_o his_o justice_n provoke_v and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o holiness_n displease_v by_o our_o sin_n as_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v admit_v without_o loss_n of_o those_o gift_n or_o decay_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o he_o wherefore_o damnation_n and_o desperation_n except_v and_o all_o dubitation_n exclude_v as_o well_o of_o his_o person_n as_o of_o his_o function_n he_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o part_v of_o our_o ransom_n the_o low_a degree_n of_o submission_n and_o deep_a impression_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n that_o man_n nature_n can_v feel_v without_o doubt_v or_o distrust_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o or_o he_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o religious_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o he_o set_v we_o a_o pattern_n how_o we_o shall_v approach_v to_o god_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o load_v with_o sin_n even_o in_o all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n and_o with_o inward_a grief_n and_o groan_n of_o heart_n for_o displease_v so_o admirable_a holiness_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o spare_v true_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o earnest_o to_o lament_v our_o own_o wickedness_n these_o very_a painful_a but_o yet_o very_o holy_a impression_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n unspeakable_a christ_n show_v and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o for_o any_o blemish_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v the_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n but_o for_o our_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a sin_n the_o excess_n whereof_o can_v never_o be_v match_v or_o purge_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o humility_n of_o he_o that_o owe_v nothing_o pay_v all_o and_o force_v to_o none_o of_o these_o free_o offer_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 21._o father_n defenc._n pâ—…g_v 98._o li._n 21._o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o piâ—…tie_n to_o wish_v that_o his_o strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n of_o holiness_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o or_o be_v weaken_v in_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o sense_n nor_o sap_n in_o these_o assertion_n you_o see_v sense_n and_o sap_n in_o that_o which_o have_v neither_o truth_n proof_n nor_o use_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a principle_n of_o piety_n so_o unsaverie_a be_v your_o palate_n you_o find_v no_o taste_n those_o word_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o most_o man_n refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n be_v after_o to_o suffer_v will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o the_o garden_n before_o his_o apprehension_n be_v not_o grievous_a because_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o what_o if_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a impression_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v mitigate_v with_o comfort_n from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v within_o a_o while_n by_o the_o send_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v he_o therefore_o wish_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v change_v because_o he_o pray_v the_o burden_n thereof_o may_v be_v ease_v 51._o ease_v psal._n 51._o restore_v to_o i_o say_v david_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n do_v that_o prove_v david_n pray_v against_o the_o godliness_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o joy_n no_o more_o be_v it_o consequent_a when_o christ_n weaken_v himself_o with_o exceed_v susception_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n though_o both_o religious_a that_o he_o wish_v the_o holiness_n of_o either_o may_v cease_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o painfulness_n of_o either_o asâ—…waged_v a_o damn_a or_o desperate_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n you_o will_v better_o digest_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n though_o christian_a piety_n do_v detest_v it_o but_o a_o vehement_a affection_n of_o godly_a fear_n or_o sorrow_n you_o endure_v not_o because_o it_o have_v no_o concurrence_n with_o your_o hell_n pain_n 24._o pain_n defenc._n pag._n 98._o li._n 24._o where_o you_o ascribe_v to_o this_o his_o deep_a sorrow_n of_o zeal_n for_o man_n sin_n his_o sweat_a blood_n in_o his_o agony_n above_o nature_n after_o a_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a manner_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o deliver_v strange_a marvel_n in_o divinity_n christ_n sweat_v blood_n if_o it_o be_v natural_a i_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o fear_v or_o sorrow_n but_o rather_o to_o vehement_a intention_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n if_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n as_o 29._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28_o &_o 29._o hilary_n augustine_n prosper_n bede_n and_o bernard_n do_v think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n require_v of_o his_o voluntary_a affection_n beside_o his_o will_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o though_o some_o ancient_a writer_n conjecture_v at_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v marvellous_a have_v you_o any_o reason_n for_o admit_v your_o own_o conceit_n be_v true_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o way_n justifiable_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ever_o read_v you_o there_o that_o any_o man_n before_o or_o beside_o christ_n have_v sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o he_o for_o all_o their_o complaint_n christ._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d sweatâ—…_n be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a to_o christ._n as_o you_o pretend_v of_o hellish_a fear_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n it_o must_v then_o be_v marvellous_a which_o no_o man_n else_o but_o only_o christ_n do_v ever_o perform_v whatsoever_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v and_o in_o your_o fancy_n most_o marvellous_a since_o you_o dream_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n as_o due_a to_o mankind_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v produce_v none_o of_o they_o that_o ever_o do_v sweat_v blood_n but_o christ_n alone_o and_o where_o you_o make_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n soul_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o after_o this_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o garden_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v but_o marvellous_a that_o so_o violent_a a_o cause_n continue_v and_o increase_v as_o you_o imagine_v the_o effect_n which_o in_o your_o fancy_n be_v this_o bloody_a sweat_n shall_v cease_v and_o not_o appear_v but_o when_o christ_n will_v but_o whether_o of_o we_o deliver_v strange_a marvel_n in_o divinity_n you_o that_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v here_o inflict_v on_o christ_n soul_n by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n and_o must_v likewise_o by_o your_o supposal_n on_o all_o christ_n member_n or_o i_o that_o teach_v christ_n as_o our_o head_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n offer_v as_o much_o sacred_a fear_n of_o god_n power_n and_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o our_o displease_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o man_n nature_n without_o despair_v or_o doubt_v be_v capable_a of_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a judge_n and_o examine_v
the_o time_n though_o it_o be_v after_o restore_v with_o great_a glory_n this_o i_o do_v not_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n as_o you_o idle_o amplify_v but_o note_v it_o as_o a_o respect_n that_o may_v worthy_o lead_v christ_n to_o dislike_v or_o abhor_v death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n save_v for_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n which_o overrule_v this_o dislike_n in_o he_o 22._o he_o defence_n pag._n 105_o li_n 22._o you_o say_v excellent_a well_o but_o by_o your_o practice_n in_o all_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v you_o never_o mean_v to_o observe_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n let_v god_n book_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o profess_v show_v i_o then_o where_o you_o read_v in_o god_n word_n any_o or_o all_o these_o to_o be_v effectual_a cause_n of_o this_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d my_o part_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v you_o if_o i_o do_v profess_v to_o bind_v man_n faith_n to_o these_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n as_o you_o do_v to_o your_o new_a redemption_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o will_v show_v you_o where_o i_o read_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o i_o will_v leave_v â—…ch_a believer_n to_o his_o liberty_n but_o i_o forwarn_v all_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n direct_o and_o particular_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n the_o safe_a rule_n that_o i_o can_v find_v or_o they_o can_v follow_v be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o know_v and_o receive_v ground_n of_o religion_n and_o principle_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o scripture_n keep_v silence_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o show_v it_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o choose_v three_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o take_v the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n and_o leave_v those_o three_o who_o eye_n be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o forâ—…eare_v sleep_n about_o a_o stone_n cast_v before_o he_o will_v pray_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thâ—…m_a 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v in_o that_o place_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v over_o curious_a in_o search_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o precise_o reveal_v special_o see_v no_o demonstrative_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o secret_a affection_n and_o voluntary_a action_n such_o as_o these_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o your_o audacious_a and_o presumptuous_a boldness_n be_v the_o more_o chalengeable_a for_o that_o you_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o give_v the_o right_n and_o exact_a cause_n thereof_o out_o of_o your_o own_o brain_n but_o you_o light_n on_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o coherence_n with_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unfallible_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v my_o direction_n when_o i_o teach_v what_o just_a and_o weighty_a respect_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n &_o zeal_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o earnest_a prayer_n &_o agony_n and_o withal_o show_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o you_o as_o insolent_a in_o your_o conclusion_n as_o in_o your_o conceit_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o specify_v the_o full_a and_o true_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o show_n of_o scripture_n nor_o touch_v of_o reason_n and_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o yield_v that_o thereby_o you_o cross_v the_o chief_a stream_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n most_o currant_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o with_o all_o learned_a and_o religious_a antiquity_n the_o same_o rule_n then_o bind_v you_o which_o bind_v i_o show_v you_o what_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v or_o think_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v inflict_v on_o christ_n soul_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n and_o that_o without_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n we_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o my_o not_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o excuse_v your_o enterprise_n you_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o innovate_a the_o very_a root_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o you_o avouch_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n except_o your_o hell_n be_v thereto_o add_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v best_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v express_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 32._o scripture_n defence_n pag._n 105._o li._n 32._o your_o six_o and_o last_o main_a cause_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n do_v nothing_o but_o voluntary_o perform_v that_o bloody_a offering_n and_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n this_o we_o simple_o grant_v if_o you_o shall_v true_o repeat_v and_o conceive_v any_o part_n agony_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agony_n of_o my_o write_n you_o shall_v put_v yourself_o to_o more_o pain_n than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v just_o to_o refute_v it_o wherefore_o your_o course_n be_v either_o to_o misrecite_v or_o to_o misconstrue_v all_o that_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o prefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n present_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n with_o earnest_n and_o humble_a prayer_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o trespass_n and_o since_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o figure_n christ_n may_v in_o the_o garden_n perform_v some_o point_n requisite_a to_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o present_v his_o body_n to_o be_v the_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o most_o instant_a and_o intentive_a prayer_n for_o the_o transgressor_n this_o if_o you_o simple_o grant_v as_o in_o word_n you_o say_v you_o do_v tell_v we_o now_o which_o way_n you_o will_v conclude_v christ_n suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o garden_n from_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n it_o hinder_v not_o our_o assertion_n much_o less_o do_v it_o further_o it_o but_o yet_o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o christ_n voluntary_a sprinkle_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n pleasure_n for_o man_n redemption_n beside_o and_o without_o your_o hellish_a torment_n you_o will_v come_v short_a than_o you_o reckon_v to_o make_v good_a your_o conclusion_n 106._o conclusion_n defenc._n pag._n 106._o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v prove_v indeed_o that_o christ_n now_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o will_v you_o divide_v and_o exempt_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n from_o his_o priesthood_n who_o beside_o yourself_o restrain_v christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n either_o to_o the_o garden_n or_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o christ_n with_o fervent_a and_o submissive_a prayer_n to_o present_v and_o submit_v his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o violent_a and_o wicked_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n execute_v their_o rage_n on_o his_o body_n with_o all_o reproach_n and_o cruelty_n as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o what_o have_v his_o priesthood_n to_o do_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n since_o he_o be_v to_o present_v and_o perform_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n and_o his_o vehement_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v pertinent_o to_o his_o priesthood_n prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o be_v 5._o be_v hebr._n 5._o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o can_v show_v no_o figure_n of_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n or_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n no_o more_o do_v either_o of_o these_o perform_v in_o the_o garden_n concern_v any_o secret_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n there_o suffer_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n defenc._n pag._n 106._o li._n 14._o why_o say_v you_o not_o aswell_o that_o his_o death_n
creed_n how_o we_o be_v save_v and_o what_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n special_o the_o scripture_n go_v so_o clear_a with_o they_o and_o they_o teach_v so_o close_o and_o sound_o the_o truth_n there_o express_v 9_o express_v defenc._n pag._n 110._o li._n 9_o these_o very_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v easy_o admit_v if_o they_o import_v no_o more_o then_o that_o those_o outward_a affliction_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v some_o cause_n and_o that_o no_o small_a of_o his_o complaint_n always_o remember_v that_o some_o great_a cause_n also_o do_v concur_v and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o they_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n have_v the_o father_n speak_v truth_n and_o there_o be_v small_a or_o no_o cause_n give_v you_o to_o make_v so_o light_a regard_n of_o they_o as_o for_o your_o other_o great_a cause_n when_o you_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o you_o intend_v that_o christ_n soul_n on_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a you_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a reservation_n that_o your_o fancy_n may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n prayer_n otherwise_o your_o reason_n be_v like_o your_o resolution_n they_o have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o strength_n beside_o your_o own_o private_a and_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n 14._o persuasion_n defenc._n pag._n 110._o li._n 14._o your_o three_o sense_n if_o i_o conceive_v it_o aright_o be_v that_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o bodily_a death_n cause_v he_o thus_o to_o mourn_v which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o last_o before_o and_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o because_o his_o flesh_n now_o shall_v want_v all_o feel_n of_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o that_o while_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v dead_a a_o marvellous_a exquisite_a and_o far_o fetch_v cause_n the_o sense_n be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o so_o far_o fetch_v as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o i_o take_v it_o out_o of_o tertullian_n hilary_n and_o cross_n the_o three_o sense_n of_o christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n epiphanius_n who_o word_n i_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o howsoever_o you_o gibe_v at_o it_o after_o your_o scornful_a manner_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v prove_v sound_a than_o your_o hellish_a death_n which_o you_o have_v so_o learned_o devise_v out_o of_o their_o word_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v not_o great_a for_o there_o the_o father_n mean_v christ_n be_v forsake_v that_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o persecutor_n while_o he_o live_v and_o these_o do_v add_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v unto_o death_n presume_v death_n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a of_o all_o outward_a affliction_n which_o in_o this_o life_n befall_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n defenc._n pag._n 110._o li._n 19_o yet_o i_o think_v as_o this_o cross_v your_o other_o exposition_n here_o so_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n also_o if_o the_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sundry_a man_n and_o repeat_v only_o by_o i_o to_o show_v how_o many_o sense_n have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n touch_v that_o complaint_n or_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o abuse_v to_o hatch_v your_o hell-paine_n what_o else_o note_v you_o by_o their_o contratiety_n but_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n judgement_n upon_o these_o word_n all_o which_o conjoin_v in_o this_o against_o you_o that_o christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v diverse_o be_v conceive_v according_a to_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o forsake_v and_o yet_o your_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o variety_n or_o contrariety_n of_o â—…enses_n but_o this_o three_o sense_n you_o say_v be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n indeed_o if_o your_o foolish_a conceit_n be_v not_o far_o more_o likely_a to_o cross_v both_o themselves_o &_o the_o scripture_n then_o just_o to_o control_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o learned_a father_n but_o what_o be_v this_o great_a oversight_n that_o be_v so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n 21._o scripture_n ibid._n li._n 21._o give_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o christ_n dead_a flesh_n this_o lively_a affection_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o life_n truth_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v you_o affirm_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o none_o other_o death_n than_o the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n flesh_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n you_o imagine_v not_o only_o to_o have_v life_n but_o to_o be_v a_o live_a spirit_n for_o you_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o lively_a affection_n of_o hope_n which_o nothing_o have_v that_o be_v not_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o more_o you_o do_v it_o you_o will_v say_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o sort_n be_v absurd_a enough_o of_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v positive_a doctrine_n for_o if_o you_o defend_v that_o the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n have_v indeed_o any_o lively_a affection_n of_o hope_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o brutish_a heresy_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v true_o flesh_n since_o a_o lively_a hope_n impoâ—…teth_v not_o only_a life_n but_o understanding_n and_o faith_n if_o you_o grant_v these_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a then_o do_v you_o betray_v your_o folly_n to_o thwart_v the_o father_n assertion_n with_o figurative_a flourish_n as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o to_o pronounce_v their_o say_n flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o you_o can_v pike_v out_o a_o word_n that_o in_o outward_a show_n sound_v somewhat_o strange_o hope_v in_o these_o word_n of_o david_n be_v either_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o as_o most_o assure_v or_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o body_n it_o note_v safety_n from_o corruption_n and_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n of_o speedy_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n wherewith_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v invest_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v main_a proof_n for_o this_o matter_n 24._o matter_n defenc._n pag._n 110._o li._n 24._o be_v it_o likely_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o doleful_o mourn_v that_o either_o he_o shall_v bodily_a die_v or_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v want_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n so_o little_a a_o while_n when_o as_o in_o his_o mindhe_n speak_v so_o triumphant_o of_o his_o constant_a and_o continvallioy_v in_o god_n yea_o not_o exclude_v even_o his_o body_n though_o dead_a from_o participate_v in_o some_o sort_n therein_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a place_n at_o large_a i_o 27._o i_o act_n 2._o 26_o 27._o beheid_n the_o lord_n always_o doctrine_n the_o defender_n 〈◊〉_d contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o bâ—…_n shake_v therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o moreover_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n now_o can_v a_o man_n in_o this_o exceed_v general_n and_o constantioy_v so_o uncomfortable_o mourn_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o urge_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o forsake_v thou_o my_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o likely_a nor_o possible_a if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o before_o my_o eye_n that_o such_o a_o pert_a proctor_n shall_v so_o proud_o despise_v all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n that_o favour_n not_o his_o faction_n and_o yet_o so_o palpable_o confound_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a cause_n with_o overmuch_o prate_v for_o christian_a reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o take_v no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o assertion_n in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o overbeare_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o observe_v both_o how_o desperate_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o how_o sensible_o he_o subvert_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o his_o device_n of_o this_o new_a find_v hell_n but_o the_o lease_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o peremptory_o that_o 8._o that_o pa._n 108._o li._n 8._o christ_n godhead_n as_o it_o be_v withdraw_v and_o hide_v itself_o from_o he_o for_o that_o season_n of_o his_o passion_n give_v he_o no_o sense_n nor_o feel_v of_o comfort_n or_o joy_n in_o spirit_n soul_n or_o body_n now_o sudden_o while_o he_o eager_o hunt_v after_o his_o hell_n pain_n he_o not_o only_o fall_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o the_o mire_n of_o contradiction_n
be_v principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o pertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lighten_v or_o strengthen_v their_o word_n thou_o hear_v they_o with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o a_o double_a but_o a_o single_a death_n for_o we_o which_o they_o likewise_o aâ—…ch_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n only_a and_o not_o of_o his_o soulâ—…_n and_o thâ—…_n death_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o die_v not._n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o true_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v either_o sin_n or_o damnation_n sin_n by_o which_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rejection_n from_o all_o bliss_n addict_v the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a and_o intolerable_a misery_n in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v this_o dreamer_n deny_v will_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v more_o death_n than_o one_o and_o as_o well_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n so_o he_o must_v say_v if_o he_o will_v uphold_v his_o new_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o so_o he_o do_v say_v but_o whether_o there_o in_o he_o cross_v not_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o christ_n whole_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o censure_n will_v he_o shift_v as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v with_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n that_o it_o comprise_v as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n flesh_n only_o the_o father_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o prove_v indeed_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o die_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o this_o as_o we_o now_o see_v be_v one_o of_o their_o main_a reason_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v not_o nor_o can_v die_v much_o less_o than_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v express_v that_o argument_n utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n die_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o only_o his_o flesh_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o they_o not_o only_o expresâ—…e_v by_o circumstance_n and_o consequent_n of_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o what_o the_o rest_n mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o like_a zeal_n and_o truth_n avouch_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o body_n only_o so_o that_o these_o three_o stand_v for_o clear_a and_o sound_o conclusion_n with_o all_o these_o father_n first_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o one_o kind_a of_o death_n second_o that_o he_o die_v only_a in_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o three_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v die._n will_v he_o shuâ—…e_v with_o the_o name_n of_o death_n and_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o will_v nothing_o relieve_v he_o for_o first_o if_o christ_n die_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o of_o his_o bodily_a death_n no_o christian_n may_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v then_o by_o main_a consequent_a out_o of_o their_o word_n christ_n die_v no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v he_o take_v it_o how_o and_o which_o way_n he_o will_n again_o if_o christ_n die_v only_a in_o body_n as_o they_o likewise_o witness_v then_o apparent_o he_o die_v not_o any_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o in_o your_o sense_n sir_n defenser_fw-fr nor_o in_o they_o last_o what_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v you_o show_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o division_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o damnation_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a 7._o plain_a rom._n 7._o sin_n seduce_v i_o and_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o die_v as_o likewise_o that_o 2._o that_o â—…hes_n 2._o 2._o 2._o coloss._n 2._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n this_o death_n man_n liâ—…ing_v may_v die_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o wanton_a widow_n 5._o widow_n â—…_n tim._n 5._o lyve_v she_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n 4._o gentile_n â—…phes_n 4._o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n where_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n void_a of_o all_o feeling_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o so_o run_v on_o in_o all_o wickedness_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n define_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o deprive_v or_o â—…anging_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o second_o death_n as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v be_v the_o laâ—…e_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v show_v now_o a_o three_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o your_o extraordinary_a fancy_n and_o folly_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o these_o father_n proportion_n their_o speech_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o then_o direct_o earnest_o and_o true_o do_v these_o father_n avouch_v that_o christ_n dâ—…ed_v no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o father_n it_o may_v be_v your_o mastership_n make_v small_a account_n and_o will_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o high_a persuasion_n of_o your_o great_a and_o deep_a learning_n to_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v then_o to_o teach_v but_o that_o proud_a peevishness_n to_o give_v it_o no_o worse_a word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o sober_a to_o censure_v for_o a_o upshot_n the_o reader_n shall_v have_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v dead_a and_o consequent_o that_o these_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n deliver_v sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o dead_a the_o soul_n of_o christ_n live_v by_o graâ—…e_n can_v no_o way_n be_v dead_a full_o build_v their_o asâ—…ertions_n on_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o nature_n sense_n and_o truth_n that_o privative_n can_v not_o concur_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o the_o one_o expel_v the_o other_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v find_v both_o together_o yea_o since_o the_o one_o of_o they_o clear_o remove_v the_o other_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o may_v contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o live_v be_v not_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a live_v not_o i_o mean_v always_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o part_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v always_o live_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o love_n of_o grace_n of_o truth_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n never_o die_v nor_o can_v die_v which_o of_o these_o assertion_n will_v you_o encounter_v that_o christ_n soul_n may_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a both_o at_o one_o time_n you_o will_v seem_v the_o leaf_n before_o to_o shun_v the_o shame_n of_o 25._o of_o defenc._n pag._n 140._o li._n 25._o this_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n soul_n die_v and_o die_v not_o will_v you_o now_o come_v plain_o and_o gross_o to_o it_o by_o avouch_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n live_v and_o not_o live_v dead_a and_o not_o dead_a that_o be_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a if_o you_o do_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o england_n that_o have_v either_o eye_n or_o ear_n to_o see_v or_o hear_v but_o he_o will_v reprove_v you_o for_o a_o manifest_a beliar_a of_o his_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n soul_n will_v you_o smooth_o set_v yourself_o to_o one_o side_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o alive_a so_o many_o part_n of_o life_n as_o i_o have_v name_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o pregnant_a proof_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o only_a live_n but_o as_o full_a of_o life_n as_o of_o grace_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n name_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n soul_n which_o you_o can_v take_v from_o christ_n without_o apparent_a blasphemy_n for_o if_o
damn_a do_v though_o in_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n his_o suffering_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o they_o your_o quintessence_n and_o new_a frame_n of_o another_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o your_o quench_a hellfire_n with_o a_o fancy_n your_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o tormentor_n in_o hell_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n your_o nice_a divide_n between_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n eternal_a judgement_n your_o place_v the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o next_o with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a audacious_a and_o desperate_a device_n to_o uphold_v the_o name_n or_o the_o shade_n of_o hell-paine_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v anon_o discuss_v when_o we_o come_v to_o your_o open_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o reader_n must_v mark_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n yet_o still_o without_o sin_n but_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n must_v bear_v all_o and_o the_o self_n same_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o and_o which_o the_o damn_a do_v and_o shall_v bear_v your_o distinction_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n endless_a and_o merciless_a vengeance_n of_o sin_n in_o hell_n we_o shall_v quick_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o vain_o you_o presume_v it_o without_o all_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o false_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n if_o first_o we_o observe_v how_o handsome_o you_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o defend_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o your_o own_o hieroglyphicall_a question_n of_o purpose_n that_o if_o you_o can_v by_o truth_n overbeare_v it_o you_o may_v at_o least_o by_o falsehood_n disgrace_v it_o his_o 7._o contrary_a opinion_n say_v you_o we_o conceive_v thus_o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n nothing_o else_o but_o simple_o and_o mere_o a_o bodily_a death_n altogether_o like_a as_o the_o godly_a do_v often_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n save_v only_o that_o god_n accept_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o have_v you_o not_o see_v and_o read_v my_o sermon_n print_v before_o you_o make_v this_o late_a defence_n you_o may_v have_v excuse_v yourself_o sir_n defender_n by_o forget_v or_o mistake_v my_o word_n but_o after_o so_o often_o and_o open_o repeat_v they_o in_o print_n what_o cause_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o you_o shall_v thus_o apparent_o pervert_v my_o word_n and_o purposely_o forsake_v the_o point_n which_o i_o propose_v save_v only_o that_o find_v the_o foil_n and_o doubt_v a_o fall_n you_o will_v glad_o slip_v your_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o see_v no_o better_a mean_n you_o think_v it_o more_o skâ—…ll_a to_o stand_v wrangle_v about_o the_o question_n then_o to_o be_v take_v tardy_a with_o say_v just_a nothing_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o chief_a regard_n in_o christian_a religion_n my_o word_n be_v every_o where_o plain_a enough_o as_o well_o in_o deliver_v as_o debate_v the_o question_n that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o death_n save_v onâ—…ly_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v intend_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o my_o preface_n be_v these_o 8._o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o reconcile_v we_o when_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n beside_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o place_n by_o express_a word_n name_v the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n no_o considerate_a divine_a may_v affirm_v or_o imagine_v christ_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o i_o come_v in_o my_o sermon_n to_o handle_v that_o point_n i_o thus_o begin_v it_o 13._o that_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o position_n far_o from_o the_o word_n but_o far_a from_o the_o ground_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n when_o i_o show_v the_o father_n do_v join_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n with_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v 32._o right_o therefore_o do_v the_o ancient_a fatâ—…ers_n teach_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v only_a the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o the_o soulâ—…_n conclude_v their_o testimony_n i_o capitulate_v in_o this_o wise_a 28._o i_o hope_v to_o all_o man_n learned_a or_o well_o advise_v it_o will_v seem_v no_o jesuitical_a frenzy_n but_o rather_o christian_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_a of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n sir_n defender_n your_o reader_n will_v judge_v you_o fit_a to_o learn_v your_o abc_n then_o to_o dispute_v question_n in_o divinity_n if_o you_o do_v conceive_v they_o and_o will_v pervert_v they_o let_v he_o likewise_o pronounce_v whether_o it_o be_v sincerity_n or_o impudency_n in_o you_o thus_o to_o outface_v the_o matter_n against_o my_o plain_a speech_n and_o to_o make_v proclamation_n that_o i_o defend_v christ_n suffeâ—…ed_v nothing_o else_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o simple_o and_o mere_o a_o bodily_a death_n altogether_o like_a as_o the_o godly_a often_o do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n have_v you_o say_v i_o maintain_v christ_n suffer_v no_o death_n but_o only_o a_o bodily_a death_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o by_o what_o scripture_n you_o or_o all_o your_o adherent_n can_v disprove_v it_o but_o charge_v i_o as_o you_o do_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o else_o but_o simple_o and_o mere_o a_o bodily_a death_n altogether_o like_o the_o godly_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o truth_n which_o many_o man_n will_v call_v a_o malicious_a lease_n since_o my_o word_n be_v public_o extant_a to_o the_o contrary_n my_o first_o resolution_n be_v christ_n 4._o see_v before_o hand_n that_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n he_o shall_v taste_v all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o between_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o his_o death_n he_o be_v betray_v of_o judas_n abjure_v of_o peter_n forsake_v of_o all_o his_o follower_n he_o be_v wrongful_o imprison_v false_o accuse_v unjust_o condemn_v he_o be_v buffeâ—…ed_v whip_v scorn_v revile_v he_o endure_v cold_a nakedness_n thirst_n wound_v hang_a shame_n reproach_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o deadly_a pain_n beside_o heaviness_n of_o hart_n and_o agony_n of_o mind_n which_o oppress_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n all_o this_o i_o affirm_v christ_n suffer_v before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o beside_o his_o mere_a bodily_a death_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 23._o all_o those_o affliction_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o natural_o and_o necessary_o follow_v pain_n and_o accompany_v death_n you_o perchance_o will_v annex_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o those_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o question_n which_o i_o then_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n where_o you_o say_v i_o hold_v christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o like_a as_o the_o godly_a do_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o altogether_o in_o some_o thing_n his_o death_n be_v like_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n unlike_a a_o wrongful_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o body_n he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o godly_a do_v often_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n he_o always_o have_v of_o god_n exceed_v and_o assure_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o anguish_n as_o the_o godly_a have_v in_o they_o though_o in_o far_o less_o perfection_n than_o his_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n the_o manner_n the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n i_o make_v it_o altogether_o unlike_o they_o
submission_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o son_n on_o the_o crosse._n more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v urge_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o needful_a for_o our_o redemption_n first_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n otherwise_o if_o you_o bold_o and_o vain_o presume_v it_o your_o addle_n and_o idle_a word_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o settle_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o full_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o your_o maim_a and_o ruinous_a foundation_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v all_o and_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n wage_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v have_v we_o not_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o suffering_n it_o for_o we_o i_o have_v plain_o and_o sad_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lewd_a imagination_n and_o so_o impious_a that_o yourself_o dare_v not_o in_o your_o late_a defence_n offer_v it_o to_o view_v without_o many_o bridle_n to_o hold_v it_o from_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o sir_n discourser_n why_o coin_v you_o conclusion_n in_o christian_n religion_n that_o must_v have_v three_o or_o four_o exception_n to_o save_v they_o from_o open_a impiety_n and_o why_o see_v you_o not_o that_o your_o special_a reservation_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o assertion_n for_o where_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a punishment_n wage_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v spiritual_a corporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n in_o your_o limitation_n at_o last_o which_o you_o forget_v at_o first_o you_o except_o christ_n from_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o hell_n fire_n &_o yet_o you_o still_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o full_a &_o proper_a punishment_n wage_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o these_o two_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n &_o vengeance_n due_a to_o sin_n or_o these_o be_v except_v as_o unfit_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v you_o can_v true_o say_v christ_n suffer_v the_o full_a and_o proper_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o who_o but_o you_o will_v send_v we_o such_o headless_a and_o senseless_a resolution_n in_o divinity_n as_o these_o be_v i_o 22._o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o that_o the_o very_o damn_a do_v suffer_v namely_o so_o describe_v and_o limit_v as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o again_o 1._o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n hand_n even_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v namely_o in_o these_o point_n which_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a be_v you_o some_o new_a evangelist_n or_o upstart_n apostle_n it_o be_v even_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o refer_v christ_n suffering_n to_o your_o description_n and_o your_o limitation_n without_o any_o far_a authority_n but_o when_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o with_o your_o bare_a word_n to_o broach_v so_o many_o novelty_n in_o christian_a religion_n without_o one_o line_n or_o letter_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o uphold_v your_o dream_n and_o device_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o deride_v your_o folly_n you_o pin_n man_n faith_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o your_o description_n and_o your_o limitation_n to_o possibility_n and_o reason_n measure_v by_o your_o rule_n without_o any_o text_n or_o title_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v your_o word_n and_o than_o you_o think_v the_o main_a question_n be_v profound_o and_o full_o handle_v but_o your_o sober_a and_o wise_a reader_n will_v present_o find_v the_o lameness_n or_o lewdness_n of_o your_o grand_a conclusion_n for_o if_o christ_n person_n not_o only_o by_o your_o possibility_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n and_o sincereness_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o damnation_n which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n why_o write_v you_o so_o bold_o that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v all_o god_n proper_a wrath_n even_o all_o that_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v whereas_o apparent_o those_o two_o be_v except_v christ_n can_v suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o only_o a_o corporal_a and_o if_o by_o your_o so_o describe_v and_o so_o limit_v the_o matter_n you_o draw_v christ_n within_o the_o stain_n or_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n hope_v you_o to_o find_v any_o christian_a ear_n so_o patient_a that_o will_v endure_v that_o monstrous_a and_o sacrilegious_a indignity_n but_o you_o will_v invent_v a_o new_a hell_n for_o christ_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o 14._o substance_n but_o not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o damnation_n and_o shall_v be_v inflict_v 32._o by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n proper_o you_o a_o only_a in_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o christ_n will_n which_o god_n own_o infinite_a wrathful_a power_n and_o justice_n can_v inflict_v for_o satisfaction_n where_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o the_o question_n good_a sir_n be_v not_o of_o god_n power_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v create_v another_o heaven_n another_o earth_n and_o another_o hell_n as_o quick_o and_o as_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v these_o that_o now_o be_v yet_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o god_n will_v so_o do_v or_o have_v so_o do_v i_o must_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o infidel_n because_o he_o gainsayth_v god_n truth_n and_o belie_v god_n will_n by_o pretend_v god_n power_n talk_v not_o therefore_o what_o god_n can_v do_v show_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o truth_n what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o that_o must_v we_o trust_v to_o that_o be_v you_o bind_v and_o from_o that_o be_v you_o slip_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o desperate_a novelty_n and_o vanity_n i_o will_v give_v they_o no_o worse_a word_n lest_o you_o complain_v of_o my_o bitterness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v but_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o let_v your_o prove_v these_o thing_n before_o he_o believe_v they_o he_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o ever_o admit_v they_o i_o may_v spare_v my_o pain_n in_o refute_v they_o yet_o because_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n you_o appeal_v to_o possibility_n and_o reason_n to_o fourbish_v your_o new_a invention_n of_o another_o hell_n let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o hale_v it_o onward_o 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n as_o we_o be_v man_n have_v a_o soul_n beside_o our_o body_n so_o our_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a faculty_n of_o suffer_a pain_n first_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o immediate_a just_o so_o call_v proper_a because_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n immediate_a two_o way_n first_o because_o it_o can_v and_o do_v receive_v a_o impression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n make_v from_o god_n only_o by_o and_o in_o itself_o without_o any_o outward_a bodily_a mean_n thereunto_o second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o immediate_a punishment_n or_o else_o correction_n of_o sin_n it_o come_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o so_o that_o thus_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n the_o soul_n second_o faculty_n of_o suffer_a pain_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sympathy_n and_o communion_n with_o and_o from_o the_o body_n a_o three_o kind_n of_o painful_a suffering_n the_o soul_n have_v namely_o her_o vehement_a and_o strong_a affection_n be_v painful_a whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o zeal_n love_n compassion_n pity_n care_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v these_o immediate_o for_o sin_n whether_o punishment_n or_o correction_n neither_o be_v they_o punishment_n or_o correction_n at_o all_o proper_o in_o themselves_o accidental_o they_o may_v be_v when_o they_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o pain_n and_o grieve_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o wall_n and_o roof_n of_o your_o new_a hell_n rise_v no_o fair_a nor_o stand_v no_o fast_o than_o your_o foundation_n do_v a_o weak_a puff_n of_o wind_n will_v blow_v all_o away_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v short_o answer_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v but_o one_o
the_o wage_n thereof_o to_o be_v final_a deprivation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o hellfire_n how_o can_v she_o but_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o her_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justness_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a present_o fall_v upon_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o condemn_v and_o detest_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o lament_v their_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o afflict_v their_o spirit_n with_o earnest_n and_o inward_a sorrow_n till_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o wicked_a often_o in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o desperation_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o horrible_a fright_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o torment_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o another_o world_n they_o feel_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o their_o soul_n the_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o sting_v of_o conscience_n but_o not_o able_a to_o rise_v unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a contempt_n of_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o which_o then_o be_v take_v from_o they_o after_o this_o life_n appear_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a so_o much_o fear_n and_o the_o faithful_a so_o much_o shun_v the_o special_a manner_n and_o mean_n whereof_o as_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v they_o i_o will_v defer_v till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o though_o i_o have_v often_o propose_v they_o and_o in_o part_n prove_v they_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v they_o be_v allegory_n that_o be_v figurative_a shadow_n or_o plain_a speech_n that_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o debate_v which_o i_o reserve_v till_o i_o have_v end_v the_o immediate_a suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o discourser_n call_v it_o of_o these_o six_o mean_n beside_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v pain_n on_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o please_v you_o sir_n discourser_n to_o skip_v four_o and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o effect_n to_o deny_v affection_n you_o say_v be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o correction_n at_o all_o proper_o in_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v by_o sympathy_n from_o and_o with_o the_o body_n be_v common_a as_o you_o avouch_v to_o we_o with_o beast_n and_o be_v no_o proper_a humane_a suffering_n because_o in_o your_o judgement_n your_o first_o kind_n of_o suffer_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a humane_a suffering_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n yourself_o call_v the_o soul_n 22._o proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n but_o what_o if_o in_o all_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o one_o true_a word_n what_o if_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v proper_o punishment_n of_o sin_n what_o if_o the_o soul_n suffering_n from_o and_o with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a humane_a suffering_n what_o if_o god_n use_v not_o his_o immediate_a hand_n in_o torment_a soul_n but_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v mean_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n commit_v sinful_a soul_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n have_v prepare_v and_o in_o his_o word_n express_v do_v you_o not_o show_v yourself_o a_o deep_a divine_a that_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n by_o open_a falsity_n and_o heap_v up_o error_n by_o the_o dozen_o bind_v they_o with_o your_o bare_a word_n and_o obtrude_a they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n late_o slip_v from_o heaven_n but_o go_v to_o the_o part_n and_o first_o to_o the_o affection_n which_o you_o affirm_v be_v no_o punishment_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v good_a as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o far_o from_o pain_n the_o soul_n that_o they_o breed_v exceed_v comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holieghost_n the_o affection_n that_o be_v eâ—…ill_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rage_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o inflict_v as_o great_a anguish_n as_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o evil_a affection_n in_o we_o be_v they_o sensitive_a or_o intellective_a what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o inordinate_a and_o intemperate_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n despise_v and_o hate_v whatsoever_o resist_v or_o hinder_v our_o device_n or_o delight_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o natural_a in_o we_o all_o whence_o come_v it_o but_o from_o and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o very_a poison_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o tend_v it_o but_o to_o withstand_v and_o refuse_v all_o grace_n that_o man_n reject_v god_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n may_v run_v headlong_o to_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o small_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o 1._o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vile_a affection_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o error_n and_o even_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n which_o make_v man_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o 3._o wait_v on_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n which_o 2._o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n by_o 7._o lead_v it_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o they_o pain_n the_o soul_n or_o no_o look_v but_o on_o their_o name_n or_o their_o effect_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n anger_n disdain_n despair_n dislike_n detestation_n fear_n sorrow_n ragâ—…_n fury_n for_o earthly_a thing_n can_v these_o be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v or_o name_v without_o evident_a impression_n or_o mention_n of_o pain_n yea_o the_o fair_a of_o our_o affection_n and_o those_o which_o at_o first_o flarter_v we_o most_o as_o love_v desire_v and_o pleasure_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o evil_n and_o unlawful_a do_v they_o not_o quick_o fail_v sowerlie_a leave_n and_o sharp_o vex_v with_o their_o remembrance_n and_o repentance_n the_o great_a seeker_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o in_o all_o these_o worldly_a desire_n and_o delight_n s._n austin_n rule_n be_v general_o true_a 26._o quod_fw-la sine_fw-la illiciente_fw-la amore_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la sine_fw-la urente_fw-la dolore_fw-la non_fw-la perdet_fw-la he_o that_o keep_v they_o not_o without_o allure_a love_n lose_v they_o with_o afflict_a grief_n as_o for_o the_o intellective_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o tremble_a at_o god_n wrath_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n and_o despair_n of_o his_o favour_n beside_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n grief_n of_o heart_n and_o horror_n of_o hell_n what_o torment_v they_o breed_v in_o the_o condemn_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a may_v partly_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o they_o sometime_o taste_v notwithstanding_o their_o present_a recourse_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a affection_n aswell_o intellective_a as_o sensitive_a be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o painful_a to_o the_o soul_n howsoever_o your_o cogitation_n sir_n discourser_n be_v otherwise_o humour_v concern_v the_o soul_n suffer_v from_o and_o with_o the_o body_n which_o you_o say_v be_v common_a beast_n to_o we_o with_o beast_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n at_o who_o hand_n and_o to_o what_o end_n she_o suffer_v as_o also_o how_o she_o may_v be_v free_v and_o what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o her_o deliverer_n she_o may_v be_v well_o liken_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o be_v no_o understanding_n but_o the_o brutish_a dulness_n of_o some_o earthly_a mind_a man_n do_v not_o make_v this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v proper_o humane_a which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v and_o do_v use_v to_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o saint_n his_o own_o son_n not_o except_v and_o whereby_o god_n work_v in_o all_o his_o child_n correction_n probation_n perfection_n preparation_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o proper_a to_o man_n and_o no_o way_n communicable_a unto_o beast_n 12._o god_n
be_v the_o substance_n of_o condemnation_n but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o hell_n pain_n be_v not_o inflict_v till_o both_o these_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v any_o part_n or_o hope_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o condemn_v to_o hell_n neither_o shall_v the_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o any_o till_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v first_o convict_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o christ_n sentence_n rejection_n and_o malediction_n stand_v before_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o performance_n they_o must_v take_v place_n before_o eternal_a torment_n of_o fire_n shall_v follow_v god_n judgement_n be_v certain_o just_a shall_v be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o condemn_a who_o then_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o accuser_n and_o as_o hell_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o heaven_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n but_o he_o must_v first_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o possession_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o bliss_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o punishment_n not_o of_o any_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o quick_o execute_v as_o pronounce_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o iudgemenâ—…_n which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a pain_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o you_o intend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n for_o if_o this_o also_o be_v accidental_a to_o damnation_n i_o marvel_v much_o what_o be_v substantial_a but_o you_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o hell_n pain_n so_o you_o may_v allegorise_v it_o and_o make_v thereof_o what_o best_o fit_v your_o fancy_n then_o if_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n so_o much_o threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o inflict_v on_o the_o damn_a by_o christ_n sentence_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a he_o suffer_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o hell_n pain_n unless_o your_o learning_n serve_v you_o to_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o the_o damn_a he_o shall_v utter_o forget_v and_o mistake_v himself_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o hell_n pain_n pronounce_v only_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o against_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n here_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v allegorical_a or_o no_o for_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v no_o doubt_n with_o any_o but_o with_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n which_o know_v not_o god_n since_o it_o be_v name_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o chief_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o i_o wish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n advise_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n both_o to_o christian_a religion_n and_o true_a godliness_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o unstable_a wit_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o allegorise_v whatsoever_o like_v not_o his_o humour_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o small_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a be_v allegorical_a then_o sure_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o same_o judge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n must_v likewise_o be_v allegorical_a and_o if_o we_o once_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v threaten_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v figure_n and_o allegory_n we_o endanger_v the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o must_v open_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o displease_v and_o offend_v with_o sin_n as_o also_o his_o mercy_n bounty_n and_o glory_n in_o crown_v his_o elect_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n must_v open_o and_o full_o perform_v whatsoever_o god_n in_o this_o life_n threaten_v or_o promise_v and_o if_o that_o day_n do_v not_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o show_v a_o most_o sensible_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n without_o figure_n or_o allegory_n no_o time_n after_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o to_o be_v a_o true_a substantial_a and_o external_a fire_n and_o no_o allegory_n be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o christ_n inflict_v on_o the_o damn_a otherwise_o if_o we_o hold_v not_o fast_o this_o rule_n not_o to_o run_v to_o figure_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n except_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o any_o place_n be_v 10._o against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o honesty_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a or_o assure_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o ibid._n when_o the_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v to_o the_o contrary_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v figurative_a as_o s._n austen_n right_o observe_v yourself_o approve_v this_o rule_n when_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o your_o word_n be_v 8._o i_o like_v well_o that_o no_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a or_o hurtful_a sense_n follow_v literal_o now_o that_o external_a and_o substantial_a fire_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v according_o torment_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n what_o injury_n be_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o repugnance_n have_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n shall_v open_o adjudge_v the_o reprobate_n to_o 25._o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n what_o necessity_n then_o be_v there_o to_o allegorise_v this_o fire_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o think_v for_o soul_n and_o devil_n which_o be_v spirit_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o external_a and_o corporal_a fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o fire_n in_o your_o conceit_n must_v be_v figurative_a shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o perform_v the_o deed_n or_o be_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v i_o trust_v you_o take_v not_o upon_o you_o to_o restrain_v the_o marvel_n of_o god_n work_n to_o the_o reach_n of_o your_o wit_n or_o to_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o arm_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o hand_n how_o many_o thousand_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o creation_n conservation_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o far_o pass_v our_o understanding_n to_o tie_v god_n truth_n and_o glory_n to_o your_o capacity_n be_v mad_a devinitie_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o he_o which_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v be_v mere_a infidelity_n he_o that_o create_v spirit_n of_o nothing_o can_v as_o easy_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n from_o fire_n or_o whatsoever_o mean_n please_v he_o to_o use_v but_o fire_n he_o have_v threaten_v unto_o man_n and_o devil_n by_o fire_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v torment_v which_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v almighty_a and_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v all_o true_a shall_v perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n in_o judgement_n where_o the_o guilty_a must_v perceive_v what_o be_v their_o doom_n the_o minister_n must_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v execute_v and_o the_o elect_n must_v discern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o approve_v now_o allegory_n be_v exact_o know_v only_o to_o the_o speaker_n the_o hearer_n except_o they_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n can_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o figure_n and_o parable_n till_o they_o be_v expound_v christ_n judgement_n therefore_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o proper_a and_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o any_o way_n may_v hinder_v the_o present_a and_o evident_a conception_n execution_n or_o approbation_n
of_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o parable_n which_o be_v allegorical_a similitude_n ouâ—…_n saviour_n confess_v when_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o 13._o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n who_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 4._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v then_o serve_v parable_n and_o allegory_n which_o be_v both_o one_o to_o hide_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n have_v clean_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o must_v have_v plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v hear_v it_o with_o their_o ear_n understand_v it_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o see_v it_o execute_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o how_o shall_v allegory_n or_o metaphor_n be_v execute_v by_o god_n angel_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n in_o that_o judgement_n or_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o elect_v concur_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n if_o he_o use_v metaphor_n and_o allegory_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o the_o general_a and_o final_a sentence_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n must_v have_v in_o it_o no_o figure_n nor_o allegory_n but_o only_o plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o attend_v that_o judgement_n a_o three_o be_v that_o where_o parable_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o darkness_n must_v be_v expound_v before_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v when_o christ_n do_v declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o his_o exposition_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v in_o plain_a and_o proper_a word_n lest_o a_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a exposition_n breed_v a_o further_a confusion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o parable_n itself_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n sow_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o tare_n sow_v by_o the_o enemy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o harvest_n and_o reaper_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n pray_v he_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 37._o the_o sour_a of_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offence_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o after_o sever_a the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o the_o same_o word_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 51._o understand_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n the_o parable_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o this_o they_o understand_v the_o fire_n therefore_o into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v be_v no_o parabolicall_a but_o a_o plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n again_o christ_n expound_v the_o parable_n by_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o allegory_n but_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a speech_n by_o which_o christ_n open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o his_o disciple_n present_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o propriety_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o his_o word_n then_o that_o 13._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v sever_v the_o wicked_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n be_v a_o evident_a plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o christian_a by_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v without_o recourse_n to_o you_o sir_n deviser_n to_o help_v allegorise_v they_o or_o to_o bring_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o immediate_a soul_n suffer_v which_o you_o still_o avouch_v but_o never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v or_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o unfold_v four_o your_o new_a conceit_n have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o sense_n or_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o either_o he_o must_v correct_v his_o speech_n wheresoever_o he_o mention_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o you_o must_v recall_v your_o fancy_n who_o suppose_v a_o inward_a pain_n in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hell_n fire_n for_o if_o that_o which_o you_o call_v hell_n fire_n be_v only_o within_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o can_v they_o depart_v go_v or_o be_v castanna_n into_o hell_n fire_n which_o by_o your_o imagination_n be_v cast_v into_o they_o &_o not_o they_o into_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o judicial_o will_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n you_o must_v set_v he_o to_o school_v and_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v right_a and_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o hell_n fire_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o they_o but_o if_o these_o be_v foolery_n most_o unfit_a for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o control_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o open_a and_o childish_a ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o external_a and_o internal_a fire_n then_o learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o verity_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o see_v and_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n can_v so_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o violent_a external_a and_o local_a agent_n into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n but_o if_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v torment_v the_o damn_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o internal_a pain_n rise_v within_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o be_v all_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v their_o punishment_n wide_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o dissonant_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o you_o suppose_v they_o will_v deliver_v david_n describe_v the_o vengeance_n that_o god_n at_o the_o last_o will_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a say_v 11._o upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o rain_v upon_o they_o show_v that_o the_o mean_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v without_o they_o and_o not_o a_o anguish_n only_o rise_v within_o they_o as_o you_o imagine_v of_o hell_n fire_n 20._o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v say_v s._n john_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o your_o direction_n must_v have_v say_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 9_o it_o be_v better_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v our_o saviour_n by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o to_o speak_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v than_o hell_n fire_n to_o go_v into_o you_o and_o when_o christ_n foretell_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v sever_v the_o bad_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n he_o commit_v two_o great_a oversight_n by_o your_o new_a divinity_n the_o first_o
pleasure_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o her_o pain_n you_o affirm_v not_o only_o my_o meaning_n but_o my_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n temporal_o and_o eternal_o punish_v the_o soul_n only_a by_o the_o body_n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v any_o such_o reason_n word_n or_o sense_n but_o that_o you_o purposely_o have_v insert_v the_o word_n only_a of_o your_o own_o to_o make_v my_o reason_n seem_v false_a and_o foolish_a which_o otherwise_o be_v sound_a and_o sure_a you_o mistake_v you_o will_v say_v my_o meaning_n you_o do_v it_o not_o of_o malice_n your_o mistake_n sir_n discourser_n be_v indeed_o very_o gross_a as_o shall_v well_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o your_o fair_a fort_n but_o in_o this_o by_o your_o leave_n you_o can_v not_o mistake_v i_o except_o you_o be_v bereave_v of_o your_o wit_n and_o sense_n i_o not_o only_o provide_v that_o my_o word_n shall_v import_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o but_o to_o clear_v all_o cavil_n when_o i_o have_v make_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o cyprian_a jerom_n and_o tertullian_n for_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o my_o reason_n i_o move_v the_o question_n myself_o and_o answer_v it_o with_o as_o plain_a and_o precise_a a_o denial_n as_o i_o can_v devise_v to_o utter_v these_o be_v my_o word_n 12._o do_v i_o then_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n &_o the_o next_o which_o come_v not_o by_o the_o body_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o though_o those_o conjoin_a suffering_n be_v most_o answerable_a to_o sin_n commit_v yet_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o proper_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v when_o the_o body_n have_v no_o hurt_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a as_o appear_z by_o his_o agony_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v grief_n and_o remorse_n beside_o the_o pain_n of_o fire_n these_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o by_o her_o body_n nor_o from_o her_o body_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o mean_v that_o god_n temporal_o and_o eternal_o punish_v the_o soul_n only_a by_o the_o body_n or_o that_o all_z the_o soul_n pain_n for_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o body_n as_o you_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v both_o without_o and_o against_o my_o own_o word_n whether_o this_o deal_a savour_n of_o unshamefastnesse_n or_o no_o judge_v thou_o christian_a reader_n as_o thou_o see_v cause_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o discourser_n carriage_n in_o the_o enter_v and_o end_v of_o his_o answer_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v now_o to_o his_o matter_n the_o midst_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o medley_n meet_v for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 25._o all_o my_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n run_v to_o prove_v corporal_a and_o material_a fire_n except_o the_o scripture_n by_o i_o allege_v which_o utter_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o his_o part_n he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o now_o there_o be_v corporal_a fire_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v only_o our_o question_n or_o else_o nothing_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o their_o soul_n last_o austen_n here_o do_v not_o prove_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o sire_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v only_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o may_v be_v so_o hereafter_o if_o god_n will_n now_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o be_v all_o our_o reason_n we_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o sky_n be_v fall_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n say_v nothing_o further_o nor_o indeed_o so_o far_o as_o austen_n whether_o ten_o ancient_a writer_n all_o christian_n and_o catholic_a father_n rely_v themselves_o on_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o join_v in_o one_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o better_o believe_v than_o h._n i._o of_o paul_n chain_n let_v the_o poor_a prentice_n in_o london_n judge_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o sir_n deviser_n and_o such_o other_o busy_a head_n may_v allegorise_v they_o when_o they_o contradict_v your_o humour_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o apocalypsis_n they_o shall_v utter_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o you_o for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o which_o you_o may_v not_o pervert_v with_o your_o fancy_n and_o figure_n if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o proper_a that_o any_o way_n seem_v unsavourie_a to_o your_o reason_n the_o father_n have_v for_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v the_o exact_a and_o evident_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o so_o few_o as_o twenty_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v without_o any_o parable_n or_o allegory_n fire_n to_o be_v threaten_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereupon_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o have_v all_o resolve_a and_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o hell_n fire_n to_o which_o christ_n shall_v adjudge_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a external_a and_o sensible_a fire_n i_o mean_v see_v and_o feel_v of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o this_o our_o new_a patriarch_n of_o paternoster_n rew_n answer_v 37._o austen_n do_v not_o prove_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fire_n he_o only_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o may_v be_v so_o hereafter_o if_o god_n will_n now_o if_o god_n power_n only_o be_v all_o our_o reason_n we_o may_v prove_v aswell_o the_o sky_n be_v fall_v gentle_a sir_n if_o so_o many_o voucher_n from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o from_o his_o apostle_n follow_v their_o master_n step_n be_v no_o proof_n with_o you_o nor_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o god_n will_n you_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o s._n austen_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o presume_v upon_o god_n power_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o if_o those_o proof_n be_v more_o than_o pregnant_a then_o look_v to_o your_o allegory_n lest_o they_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v a_o proud_a presumer_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o arrogant_a despiser_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o sir_n deviser_n to_o rouse_v yourself_o and_o say_v you_o see_v no_o reason_n you_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o yield_v good_a reason_n why_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o since_o you_o can_v pretend_v none_o but_o want_n of_o power_n in_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n all_o the_o godly_a will_v see_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v your_o fancy_n and_o figure_n as_o idle_a shift_n to_o decline_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v 146._o show_v no_o more_o any_o corporal_a or_o material_a or_o true_a fire_n to_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n than_o a_o corporal_a worm_n material_a brimstone_n much_o wood_n and_o true_a chain_n which_o i_o die_v call_v a_o sleeveless_a objection_n but_o neither_o i_o nor_o austen_n who_o i_o cite_v against_o it_o do_v any_o where_o answer_v it_o of_o the_o worm_n mention_v in_o christ_n word_n their_o worm_n never_o die_v i_o show_v you_o s._n austin_n judgement_n which_o may_v content_v a_o far_o great_a clerk_n than_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o that_o opinion_n gregory_n nyssene_n say_v christ_n i_o hear_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o fire_n darkness_n and_o worm_n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la compositorum_fw-la ac_fw-la materialium_fw-la corporum_fw-la poenae_fw-la cruciatúsque_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o material_a and_o compound_a body_n basil_n deliver_v what_o terror_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n among_o other_o thing_n name_v a_o 33._o darkish_a fire_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o brightness_n but_o keep_v his_o burn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o venomous_a kind_n of_o worm_n feed_v on_o flesh_n and_o raise_v intolerable_a torment_n with_o his_o bite_n josephus_n a_o jew_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n which_o damascene_fw-la do_v mention_v and_o zonaras_n do_v cite_v speak_v of_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v 191._o there_o remain_v for_o the_o lover_n of_o wickedness_n a_o unquenchable_a and_o never_o end_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o
whatsoever_o be_v within_o hell_n be_v nothing_o but_o fire_n god_n perform_v that_o hell_n shall_v flame_v with_o perpetual_a fire_n even_o as_o in_o many_o place_n and_o hill_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o unwasted_a store_n of_o brimstone_n be_v find_v that_o even_o thence_o we_o may_v gather_v there_o may_v be_v river_n and_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o almighty_a know_v how_o to_o prepare_v that_o these_o torment_n may_v â—…itte_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o dispute_v whether_o this_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v corporal_a and_o if_o it_o be_v corporal_a how_o it_o work_v upon_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o lord_n as_o i_o now_o say_v can_v fit_v all_o these_o to_o either_o part_n of_o man_n that_o in_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v inflict_v as_o well_o on_o the_o body_n as_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o here_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v if_o thou_o have_v rather_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v these_o thing_n doubtless_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n try_v they_o by_o experience_n gualther_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n esaie_n 30._o teach_v what_o heil_n be_v the_o inside_n thereof_o be_v fire_n that_o be_v how_o deep_a and_o wide_o soever_o hell_n be_v it_o be_v all_o fire_n and_o burn_v everlasting_o for_o so_o he_o describe_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v there_o suffer_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v ask_v what_o matter_n can_v suffice_v to_o maintain_v such_o a_o fire_n the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o wood_n he_o that_o make_v hell_n have_v plentiful_o provide_v that_o the_o fire_n there_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o for_o filthy_a lust_n and_o lewd_a act_n not_o purge_v by_o â—…aith_n and_o guilty_a mind_n yield_v perpetual_a matter_n and_o maintenance_n to_o those_o flame_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n also_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v incorruptible_a that_o they_o may_v suffer_v continual_a fire_n and_o flame_n and_o dure_v therein_o he_o mention_v also_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n whereof_o the_o apocalypse_n speak_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v and_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v the_o fire_n of_o aetna_n continue_v and_o still_o do_v cast_v up_o flame_n of_o brimstone_n he_o than_o that_o kindle_v these_o thing_n in_o nature_n without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o man_n he_o also_o can_v kindle_v and_o maintain_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v musculus_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n say_v 25._o those_o who_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o think_v nothing_o firm_a that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n wit_n dispute_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v always_o burn_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o consume_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n they_o likewise_o dispute_v how_o fire_n can_v burn_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n these_o curious_a man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v against_o nature_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o have_v and_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n other_o quarrel_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o think_v it_o no_o corporal_a but_o a_o metaphorical_a fire_n which_o they_o take_v â—…or_a a_o exceed_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n this_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n where_o christ_n say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o sire_n quench_v not_o here_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o worm_n no_o corporal_a worm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o a_o great_a and_o continual_a remorse_n of_o mind_n so_o they_o think_v by_o the_o word_n fire_n no_o corporal_a fire_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a must_v be_v conceive_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v rashness_n and_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n thus_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o fire_n but_o rather_o leave_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o to_o the_o judge_n to_o provide_v that_o we_o try_v it_o not_o one_o day_n what_o manner_n of_o sire_n it_o be_v zanchius_n very_o sober_o and_o learned_o examine_v this_o question_n resolve_v in_o this_o sort_n 19_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o devil_n together_o with_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o therein_o torment_v christ_n plain_o profess_v he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a depart_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n what_o manner_n of_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v i_o dispute_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v it_o but_o this_o be_v without_o question_n that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o their_o body_n shall_v suffer_v torment_n from_o this_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o fire_n such_o as_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o inflict_v on_o they_o a_o far_o great_a pain_n than_o our_o material_a fire_n do_v impress_v on_o us._n what_o quality_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o it_o seem_v it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o a_o corporal_a creature_n which_o may_v work_v upon_o body_n and_o torment_v they_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o devil_n shall_v suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_v from_o a_o corporal_a thing_n i_o mean_v from_o this_o sire_n and_o that_o everlasting_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o ask_v your_o question_n 4._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o spiritual_a substance_n shall_v suffer_v from_o corporal_a he_o answer_v we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o ourselves_o in_o who_o the_o soul_n suffer_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o body_n by_o her_o conjunction_n with_o it_o again_o what_o can_v resist_v the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n let_v this_o doubt_n therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o produce_v these_o late_a writer_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a religion_n as_o i_o may_v many_o more_o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o neither_o press_v the_o scripture_n nor_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o that_o which_o by_o all_o their_o judgement_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_a and_o howsoever_o some_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a but_o carry_v with_o this_o new_a conceit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o essential_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o colour_v their_o devise_n call_v these_o thing_n in_o question_n yet_o the_o most_o advise_a and_o sufficient_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n have_v clear_o confess_v that_o which_o i_o teach_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o godly_a without_o contradiction_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n uphold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v a_o external_a visible_a and_o true_a fire_n and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a pain_n only_o as_o this_o discourser_n intend_v 5._o with_o no_o speech_n say_v chrysostome_n can_v any_o man_n express_v it_o here_o but_o else_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o most_o plain_o set_a now_o before_o thy_o eye_n that_o horrible_a way_n which_o shall_v carry_v they_z headlong_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o devil_n ready_a with_o torment_n and_o the_o person_n deliver_v to_o such_o cruel_a tormentor_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n 16._o let_v we_o always_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n say_v austen_n lest_o it_o repent_v we_o too_o late_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o the_o burn_a pit_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o descent_n but_o no_o ascent_n 33._o call_v to_o mind_n say_v basil_n that_o terrible_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o creature_n may_v endure_v there_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v present_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n about_o those_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o shall_v stand_v fearful_a and_o grisly_a angel_n behold_v the_o sire_n and_o kindle_v it_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v a_o deep_a gulf_n and_o darkness_n that_o no_o eye_n can_v pierce_v through_o and_o a_o obscure_a fire_n that_o with_o blackness_n have_v lose_v his_o shine_a but_o keep_v his_o burn_a adventu_fw-la alas_o say_v cyril_n what_o a_o place_n be_v that_o where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n which_o be_v call_v hell_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o abhor_v alas_o what_o a_o gehenne_n of_o unquenched_a sire_n be_v that_o which_o burn_v and_o shine_v not_o how_o venomous_a be_v that_o worm_n which_o never_o rest_v how_o terrible_a be_v that_o deep_a and_o everduring_a darkness_n how_o cruel_a in_o
sense_n and_o case_n that_o i_o do_v peruse_v the_o labour_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o see_v how_o often_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n he_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n authority_n we_o 95._o rest_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o again_o to_o 149._o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o antiqvitie_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a the_o half_a communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasuis_n may_v well_o be_v call_v open_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n conclusion_n i_o grant_v you_o have_v allege_v authority_n sundry_a and_o many_o such_o as_o i_o know_v long_o before_o very_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o mâ—…ny_a father_n you_o have_v defend_v the_o open_a abomination_n of_o your_o stew_n by_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o have_v seek_v up_o a_o company_n of_o new_a petite_fw-fr doctor_n author_n void_a of_o authority_n full_a of_o vanity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n hâ—…ding_v my_o authority_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n as_o you_o have_v use_v they_o be_v few_o enough_o what_o mean_v you_o in_o favour_n of_o open_a stew_n to_o show_v we_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n peter_n martyr_n against_o smith_n book_n of_o the_o singleness_n of_o priest_n say_v 474._o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v have_v two_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o direct_v we_o one_o iâ—…ward_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o outward_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tum_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritas_fw-la accesserit_fw-la valebit_fw-la plurimum_fw-la to_o these_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v join_v it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n so_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n traditionum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la patrum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sentimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la patribus_fw-la didicimus_fw-la that_o which_o we_o hold_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n themselves_o where_o also_o he_o teach_v you_o this_o rule_n worth_a the_o note_n for_o your_o new_a find_v redemption_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o novelty_n ibidâ—…_n sentimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nullum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la noâ—…m_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la tâ—…ta_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la pugnans_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la we_o also_o confess_v that_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v new_a to_o the_o church_n and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v better_o please_v you_o i_o want_v not_o their_o example_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n which_o so_o much_o offend_v you_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n in_o very_o earnest_a manner_n make_v this_o petition_n 57_o ut_fw-la â—…ihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostaseâ—…n_fw-la detur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la that_o authoritif_n may_v be_v give_v i_o say_v he_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o use_v or_o refuse_v the_o word_n hypostasis_n vincentius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n move_v this_o question_n haereses_fw-la here_o some_o perchance_o will_v ask_v where_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la iungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v good_a for_o you_o to_o observe_v that_o claim_v such_o liberty_n for_o yourself_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o your_o pleasure_n be_v this_o lest_o every_o man_n shall_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o fancy_n and_o suck_v thence_o not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o error_n saint_n augustine_n that_o be_v every_o where_o careful_a to_o yield_v the_o scripture_n their_o due_a reverence_n yet_o give_v the_o word_n authority_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o write_n of_o godly_a father_n before_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o general_a counsel_n he_o say_v 118._o quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n hilarius_n ambrose_n gregory_n chrysostome_n basil_n and_o other_o against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a he_o conclude_v 9_o hoc_fw-la probavimus_fw-la catholicorum_n authoritate_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la this_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o godly_a catholic_a man_n ut_fw-la vestra_fw-la fragilis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la argutula_fw-la novitas_fw-la sola_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conteratur_fw-la illorum_fw-la that_o your_o weak_a and_o sleigh_v novelty_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o only_a authority_n for_o your_o contumacy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v repress_v by_o their_o authority_n 10_o with_o these_o testimony_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o holy_a man_n thou_o must_v either_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v heal_v or_o else_o thou_o must_v accuse_v the_o egregious_a and_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n against_o which_o miserable_a madness_n i_o must_v so_o answer_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ._n if_o then_o this_o word_n seem_v insolent_a to_o you_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n let_v your_o reader_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v ignorance_n or_o insolence_n in_o you_o to_o stumble_v at_o so_o plain_a a_o word_n as_o if_o the_o religious_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o worthy_a with_o you_o to_o be_v count_v learned_a author_n nor_o their_o testimony_n to_o be_v name_v authority_n fit_a to_o guide_v and_o lead_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 27._o i_o trust_v no_o advise_v christian_n will_v challenge_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o father_n than_o be_v give_v by_o those_o of_o beraea_n to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o deny_v indeed_o to_o any_o private_a man_n much_o less_o to_o a_o minister_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v in_o themselves_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o thing_n the_o beraean_o do_v and_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o i_o trust_v you_o claim_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n there_o write_v but_o with_o necessity_n to_o believe_v not_o with_o liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o by_o your_o freedom_n you_o fasten_v on_o falsehood_n it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o you_o but_o a_o condemnation_n unto_o you_o saint_n austen_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v 31._o quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la indicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeamus_fw-la which_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v at_o all_o to_o judge_v and_o where_o you_o say_v the_o berâ—…ans_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o paul_n speak_v touch_v religion_n till_o they_o have_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o as_o he_o utter_v you_o speak_v not_o oneâ—…y_o unwise_o and_o untrue_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o follow_v that_o course_n you_o show_v intolerable_a pride_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o neither_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o acknowledge_v paul_n apostleship_n for_o their_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o care_v to_o search_v whether_o paul_n speak_v truth_n or_o no._n this_o if_o you_o now_o assume_v to_o yourself_o over_o paul_n word_n or_o write_n you_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o flat_a impiety_n paul_n word_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v without_o further_a search_n or_o other_o credit_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o till_o we_o examine_v and_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v mere_a infidelity_n 5._o behold_v i_o paul_v say_v unto_o you_o must_v suffice_v all_o christian_n and_o if_o 1_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o preach_v we_o must_v hold_v he_o accurse_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o believe_v and_o to_o persuade_v they_o which_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o we_o may_v search_v and_o see_v the_o consent_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v man_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o
nature_n of_o man_n and_o solus_fw-la erat_fw-la vitam_fw-la ponendi_fw-la dominus_fw-la christ_n alone_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o master_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n howbeit_o in_o your_o mock_v vain_a you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o better_a you_o must_v remember_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v o_o fool_n this_o night_n they_o shall_v fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o whereto_o you_o add_v i_o remember_v it_o well_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o mean_v he_o will_v die_v miraculous_o and_o not_o by_o the_o fail_a of_o nature_n in_o he_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n very_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v marvellous_a subtle_a and_o past_a my_o reach_n if_o you_o overreach_v no_o more_o than_o this_o reason_n do_v you_o will_v come_v short_a of_o all_o your_o new_a conceit_n if_o your_o memory_n be_v not_o too_o much_o moisten_v you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n be_v unlike_o we_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o this_o soul_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o as_o gross_a as_o you_o be_v gamesome_a it_o prove_v it_o very_o direct_o god_n by_o those_o word_n express_v the_o rich_a man_n shall_v that_o night_n die_v and_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o our_o body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o will_v nor_o to_o leave_v they_o when_o we_o list_v but_o when_o god_n send_v will_v we_o will_v we_o they_o be_v take_v from_o us._n this_o christ_n deny_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o none_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v be_v down_o of_o himself_o which_o we_o can_v do_v hence_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o frame_v but_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o open_a sight_n all_o man_n soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o they_o die_v christ_n soul_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o when_o he_o die_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v and_o so_o be_v unlike_o we_o in_o his_o death_n by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a truth_n not_o past_o your_o reach_n though_o repugnant_a to_o your_o purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v christ_n die_v 31._o miraculous_o not_o natural_o that_o at_o last_o after_o long_a and_o sore_a anguish_n of_o mind_n &_o bodily_a torment_n his_o natural_a strength_n fail_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o miracle_n be_v there_o in_o this_o man_n may_v well_o marvel_v at_o your_o folly_n who_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_n be_v in_o christ_n above_o man_n nature_n which_o they_o that_o see_v it_o marvel_v at_o &_o which_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n have_v confess_v to_o be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v perfect_a sense_n speech_n and_o moâ—…on_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o our_o nature_n our_o speech_n and_o sense_n &_o luntaâ—…_n motion_n do_v first_o evident_o fail_v before_o our_o soul_n depart_v from_o our_o body_n but_o christ_n have_v all_o three_o by_o the_o full_a report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n even_o to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n saint_n john_n write_v that_o 19_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o incline_v his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o note_v in_o christ_n exact_a memory_n of_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v he_o plain_a speech_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n s._n luke_n witness_v that_o 23._o cry_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v or_o lay_v down_o my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n the_o lowdnesse_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n profess_v he_o will_v now_o die_v and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n perform_v it_o by_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n conclude_v that_o neither_o sense_n memory_n speech_n nor_o prayer_n fail_v he_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n as_o they_o do_v we_o when_o we_o draw_v towards_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o we_o 37._o anon_o after_o you_o say_v he_o may_v die_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o both_o sense_n and_o speech_n fail_v he_o before_o he_o die_v your_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v you_o and_o hold_v you_o to_o this_o error_n you_o imagine_v what_o please_v you_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o avert_v they_o from_o their_o true_a coherence_n by_o interpose_v your_o fancy_n you_o maintain_v it_o as_o your_o right_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o consult_v your_o conscience_n that_o you_o â—…st_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n word_n and_o purpose_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o course_n and_o force_v of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o evangelist_n so_o careful_o note_v in_o christ_n these_o circumstance_n not_o usual_a with_o we_o noâ—…_n possible_a for_o we_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o none_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o according_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o describe_v he_o remember_v all_o thing_n call_v even_o for_o drink_v because_o he_o be_v exceed_v dry_a through_o pain_n warn_v the_o people_n stand_v about_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v now_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o so_o bow_v his_o head_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o forthwith_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n anon_o after_o say_v you_o but_o nature_n first_o decay_v in_o he_o present_o say_v i_o when_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o decay_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o want_n of_o memory_n sense_n or_o speech_n in_o vain_a else_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n both_o perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n thereof_o that_o christ_n with_o actual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n devotion_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o with_o full_a and_o perfect_a memory_n sense_n and_o speech_n do_v above_o the_o strength_n and_o use_n of_o man_n willing_o and_o powerful_o with_o one_o breath_n render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v decree_v he_o shall_v die_v but_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o will_v without_o constraint_n or_o stroke_n of_o death_n wrest_v or_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v miraculous_a even_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o drive_v the_o stander_n by_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o so_o can_v die_v if_o you_o can_v but_o open_v your_o partial_a ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o evangelist_n cofirme_v though_o you_o very_o coarse_o entreat_v s._n jerom_n as_o bend_v himself_o therein_o against_o the_o plain_a text_n where_o indeed_o he_o right_o pursue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o will_v saucy_o control_v one_o text_n by_o a_o other_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o saint_n mark_v word_n be_v these_o and_o 15._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v overright_v he_o seeing_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o cry_v in_o such_o sort_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o cry_v so_o loud_a which_o saint_n mark_v speak_v of_o be_v that_o prayer_n whereby_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o s._n luke_n testify_v for_o those_o be_v the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n so_o present_o upon_o so_o strong_a a_o voice_n and_o â—…o_o loud_a a_o prayer_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o it_o forthwith_o move_v the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v
ambiguous_a and_o quarrellous_a the_o whole_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v word_n as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o other_o for_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o 9_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unspotted_a to_o god_n and_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n his_o innocence_n and_o obedience_n chief_o rest_v in_o his_o soul_n &_o thence_o sanctify_v his_o body_n which_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o then_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o sacrifice_n most_o meritorious_a yet_o nothing_o do_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n nor_o make_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n for_o we_o with_o god_n but_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n for_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n must_v be_v death_n other_o ransom_n for_o sin_n god_n neither_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n will_v nor_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n can_v accept_v after_o his_o will_n once_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o first_o wage_n appoint_v and_o denounce_v by_o god_n to_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o certain_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v the_o inflexibilitâ—…e_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o justice_n the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v 6._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n then_o as_o sin_n be_v irrevocabâ—…e_o reward_v with_o death_n so_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v redeem_v by_o death_n which_o rule_n stand_v so_o sure_a that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n immutable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n but_o by_o death_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o 9_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o mu_o be_v say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n before_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v a_o necessity_n not_o simple_o bind_v god_n power_n but_o plain_o declare_v his_o counsel_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o his_o will_n reveal_v since_o than_o christ_n be_v to_o 2._o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v we_o who_o be_v 5._o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o point_n which_o indeed_o we_o both_o must_v stand_v on_o be_v what_o death_n christ_n suffer_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o i_o avouch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o to_o this_o quâ—…stion_n â—…arther_o than_o they_o commend_v and_o present_v to_o god_n christ_n death_n which_o must_v ransom_n our_o sin_n but_o the_o scope_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v refer_v and_o the_o â—…lose_a which_o consummate_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o no_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o ransom_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o end_v in_o death_n or_o tend_v to_o that_o sorrowful_a shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v appoint_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o satisfaction_n consist_v in_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a ransom_n and_o price_n for_o sin_n because_o without_o they_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_v if_o then_o you_o will_v deal_v plain_o as_o you_o pretend_v or_o not_o forget_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n you_o must_v leave_v cavil_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v sober_o to_o consider_v not_o whether_o any_o other_o suffering_n but_o whether_o any_o other_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o ransom_n our_o sin_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o there_o profess_v â—…t_n in_o god_n name_n if_o you_o find_v none_o but_o only_o that_o describe_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v snarl_v at_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v authorize_v and_o learn_v rather_o to_o understand_v they_o true_o than_o vain_o to_o oppose_v against_o they_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o word_n the_o death_n blood_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n the_o cross_n note_v the_o tree_n whereon_o christ_n die_v a_o reproachful_a and_o cruel_a death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o shed_v the_o same_o as_o by_o whip_v pierce_a his_o head_n with_o thorn_n boar_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o hang_v he_o thereon_o three_o hour_n by_o the_o soreness_n of_o his_o wound_n till_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n to_o make_v these_o jar_n one_o with_o the_o other_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v knit_v together_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o busy_a but_o not_o of_o godly_a wit_n and_o howsoever_o you_o and_o your_o adherent_n can_v flourish_v with_o figure_n of_o grammar_n you_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o turn_v not_o your_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o bodily_a death_n which_o christ_n die_v to_o ransom_n our_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v note_n sometime_o by_o his_o flesh_n sometime_o by_o his_o body_n sometime_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o these_o either_o join_v or_o sever_v and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n lay_v down_o or_o pour_v out_o unto_o death_n for_o us._n we_o find_v they_o join_v when_o paul_n say_v 1._o it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n through_o he_o both_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n have_v he_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n sever_v be_v they_o when_o peter_n say_v 1._o you_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a who_o 9_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holyplace_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o so_o when_o john_n say_v 1_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o likewife_n paul_n 1_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o his_o body_n himself_o say_v 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o 6._o my_o flesh_n will_v i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v 10._o we_o sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o likewise_o of_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v his_o life_n for_o that_o life_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n 10._o my_o father_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n or_o life_n 20._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n or_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o isaiah_n foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o or_o with_o the_o mighty_a because_o he_o 53._o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n which_o sever_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n by_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o that_o death_n may_v seize_v on_o his_o body_n this_o then_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v that_o 15._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o question_n still_o stand_v as_o i_o first_o set_v it_o what_o death_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o what_o suffering_n go_v before_o or_o what_o other_o thing_n join_v with_o his_o death_n which_o be_v
his_o mind_n as_o by_o his_o sense_n and_o you_o nothing_o the_o near_a to_o your_o purpose_n of_o his_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n in_o mind_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o you_o catch_v at_o father_n for_o a_o advantage_n without_o any_o show_n of_o their_o word_n and_o when_o they_o make_v against_o you_o you_o reject_v with_o disdain_n the_o whole_a array_n of_o they_o your_o divide_n of_o man_n into_o his_o part_n and_o your_o resolution_n thereupon_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o have_v neither_o truth_n learning_n nor_o common_a understanding_n in_o they_o of_o man_n to_o show_v your_o exactness_n you_o make_v these_o part_n â—…e_v body_n the_o external_a sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o understand_v also_o you_o name_v here_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o untoward_o that_o neither_o yourself_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v have_v the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o part_n or_o power_n to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o external_a sensitive_a part_n will_v you_o take_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v the_o whole_a spirit_n as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n but_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v the_o 5._o whole_a spirit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n who_o word_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v and_o so_o sever_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o by_o the_o external_a sensitive_a part_n as_o you_o do_v again_o why_o add_v you_o the_o understanding_n also_o after_o the_o whole_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o but_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v your_o skill_n when_o you_o come_v to_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o wrap_v it_o in_o ambiguous_a and_o confuse_a term_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o mastery_n to_o understand_v you_o then_o to_o refute_v you_o and_o how_o come_v it_o about_o by_o your_o philosophy_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o from_o the_o body_n pierce_v no_o far_o then_o into_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n offend_v and_o afflict_v the_o power_n only_o or_o the_o substance_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n passable_a and_o punishable_a as_o well_o by_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n as_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o understanding_n the_o action_n passion_n power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v they_o not_o all_o ground_a on_o and_o seat_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o must_v proceed_v therein_o all_o the_o passion_n thereof_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o thereon_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o depend_v be_v you_o so_o learned_a in_o logic_n that_o you_o will_v bring_v we_o passion_n without_o a_o subject_n or_o power_n and_o faculty_n without_o a_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n or_o sense_n that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v the_o substance_n thereof_o suffer_v by_o those_o power_n and_o mean_n and_o not_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o divisible_a into_o part_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n though_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o call_v part_n then_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a position_n of_o you_o that_o the_o sensitive_a part_n suffer_v or_o that_o the_o understanding_n suffer_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n by_o either_o of_o they_o when_o indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v by_o or_o from_o her_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o sense_n understanding_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o impress_v pain_n on_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o understanding_n which_o you_o call_v the_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o a_o several_a substance_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o discern_v particular_a thing_n by_o her_o faculty_n of_o sense_n as_o she_o do_v consequent_a and_o general_a thing_n by_o her_o faculty_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n she_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whence_o come_v information_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o understanding_n epiphanius_n say_v 77._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o think_v not_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o substance_n of_o itself_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n so_o think_v but_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a power_n or_o operation_n give_v of_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o us._n of_o the_o sense_n tertullian_n say_v 8._o anima_fw-la perinde_n per_fw-la corpus_fw-la corporalia_fw-la sentit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la incorporalia_fw-la intelligit_fw-la the_o soul_n perceive_v corporal_a thing_n by_o the_o sense_n even_o as_o she_o do_v understand_v incorporal_a thing_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o show_v how_o both_o those_o power_n depend_v on_o the_o soul_n he_o add_v sit_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la sensu_fw-la intellectus_fw-la dummodo_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la propria_fw-la vis_fw-la animae_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la let_v the_o understanding_n excel_v the_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n soul_n fulgentius_n write_v 3._o nunc_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la passionem_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la maeroris_fw-la taedij_fw-la &_o timoris_fw-la ad_fw-la animae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la now_o must_v we_o show_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o loathe_v of_o hart_n and_o fear_v which_o our_o saviour_n feel_v pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o length_n conclude_v that_o ibidem_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o can_v neither_o have_v life_n nor_o sense_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o desire_n nor_o fear_n nor_o mourn_a he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la quam_fw-la susceperat_fw-la pertulit_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la totamque_fw-la in_o se_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la hominis_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la accepti_fw-la substantiam_fw-la all_o these_o passion_n christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o take_v that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o infirmity_n the_o purpose_n for_o which_o you_o pretend_v so_o many_o father_n be_v as_o idle_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n may_v suffer_v by_o her_o sense_n by_o her_o affection_n by_o her_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v your_o doctrine_n though_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o much_o less_o call_v in_o question_n yet_o neither_o avouch_v they_o it_o suffer_v your_o hell_n pain_n neither_o from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o your_o device_n lead_v which_o thing_n be_v as_o strange_a to_o they_o as_o those_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o 23._o by_o the_o father_n christ_n suffer_v exact_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a as_o well_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n subject_n to_o suffer_v as_o in_o that_o which_o suffer_v always_o with_o and_o from_o the_o body_n this_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o your_o false_a translate_n and_o misapply_v their_o word_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n you_o say_v somewhat_o you_o have_v rake_v together_o some_o place_n allege_v 25._o former_o by_o i_o or_o former_o refute_v by_o i_o and_o out_o of_o they_o you_o will_v make_v fresh_a show_n if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o there_o be_v only_o one_o place_n of_o cyrill_n take_v out_o of_o my_o sermon_n by_o you_o as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n which_o have_v general_a term_n apt_a to_o be_v wrest_v by_o you_o and_o force_v against_o the_o author_n mind_n which_o you_o forget_v not_o to_o strain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o rest_n be_v miserable_o rack_v without_o cause_n or_o colour_n from_o the_o father_n mind_n and_o word_n cyrill_n say_v 3._o omnia_fw-la christus_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberaret_fw-la christ_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o all_o where_o the_o word_n all_o be_v find_v which_o you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o descant_n
suffer_v than_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o suffer_v if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o punisher_n which_o be_v different_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o think_v there_o to_o succour_v yourself_o you_o come_v to_o short_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n affliction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o favourable_a and_o honourable_a in_o christ_n than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o god_n purpose_n in_o christ_n punishment_n will_v far_o der_fw-mi free_v he_o from_o hell_n pain_n than_o it_o will_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o proportion_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v &_o the_o inward_a peace_n of_o the_o sufferer_n will_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o where_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n exceed_v the_o patience_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o measure_n of_o christ_n pain_n be_v so_o proportion_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o neither_o overwhelm_v his_o life_n nor_o his_o patience_n and_o though_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o blood_n in_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o agony_n yet_o no_o scripture_n decide_v whether_o that_o be_v for_o pain_n fear_n or_o zeal_n and_o that_o dure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o as_o after_o when_o his_o affliction_n and_o pain_n be_v at_o sore_a he_o show_v no_o sign_n of_o shrink_v either_o at_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n or_o at_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n not_o weary_v nor_o faint_v in_o mind_n but_o with_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o quiet_a patience_n persist_v to_o the_o end_n this_o conflict_n between_o pain_n and_o patience_n to_o serve_v god_n glory_n and_o obey_v god_n will_n christ_n propose_v to_o all_o his_o member_n on_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 3._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v say_v he_o will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o â—…it_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n as_o for_o the_o consequent_n of_o hell_n pain_n it_o be_v so_o brutish_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v they_o of_o christ_n that_o i_o forbear_v to_o object_v they_o i_o have_v often_o name_v they_o and_o you_o say_v you_o 8._o abhor_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o â—…_n do_v that_o christ_n so_o suffer_v hell_n pain_n but_o sir_n you_o &_o your_o friend_n must_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v sever_v these_o consequent_n i_o mean_v rejection_n reprobation_n confusion_n malediction_n diction_n desperation_n and_o such_o like_a from_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n propose_v they_o as_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a consequent_n to_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n you_o will_v sever_v they_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n must_v either_o not_o suffer_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o evert_v all_o your_o new_a doctrine_n or_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v these_o which_o the_o scripture_n annexe_v to_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n if_o you_o confess_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n the_o question_n be_v well_o end_v if_o you_o sever_v these_o consequent_n from_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n show_v by_o what_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n you_o do_v it_o and_o than_o you_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a presumption_n for_o if_o god_n by_o his_o word_n reveal_v have_v join_v they_o together_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v what_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v for_o your_o pleasure_n to_o pull_v they_o in_o sunder_o let_v your_o reader_n therefore_o judge_v whether_o you_o can_v be_v quite_v from_o the_o one_o except_o you_o show_v good_a warrant_n for_o the_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o you_o neither_o have_v do_v nor_o offer_v to_o do_v 6._o yourself_o grant_v express_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hell_n indeed_o only_o it_o cause_v hell_n to_o be_v cruel_a yea_o you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v sharp_a than_o hell_n so_o that_o we_o see_v hereby_o how_o vain_o you_o say_v out_o of_o this_o proposition_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n i_o shall_v never_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o i_o trust_v that_o this_o follow_v well_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n felâ—…_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o right_n and_o proper_a wrath_n albeit_o he_o suffer_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o every_o part_n thereof_o just_a as_o the_o damn_a do_v here_o you_o see_v your_o full_a purpose_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n though_o it_o have_v be_v your_o policy_n to_o conceal_v so_o much_o from_o the_o reader_n all_o this_o while_n and_o indeed_o howsoever_o you_o dissemble_v it_o because_o you_o can_v no_o way_n prooveit_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v the_o main_a mark_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o though_o you_o close_o carry_v it_o in_o other_o term_n which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o keep_v your_o reader_n from_o discover_v your_o foolish_a reason_n and_o reject_v your_o wicked_a device_n but_o cough_v up_o your_o conceit_n free_o and_o wander_v not_o thus_o about_o a_o wood_n of_o word_n to_o show_v your_o contentious_a spirit_n or_o at_o least_o to_o hide_v your_o hateful_a mystery_n here_o you_o have_v show_v you_o trust_v that_o it_o follow_v well_o see_v the_o wrath_n that_o christ_n feel_v in_o his_o spirit_n be_v right_a and_o proper_a wrath_n you_o have_v show_v we_o what_o you_o intend_v but_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o do_v you_o show_v by_o what_o ground_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n you_o can_v infer_v it_o christ_n suffer_v proper_a wrath_n and_o that_o in_o spirit_n you_o say_v you_o never_o go_v about_o to_o define_v or_o describe_v what_o proper_a wrath_n be_v much_o less_o have_v you_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v proper_a wrath_n and_o now_o on_o the_o sudden_a you_o bend_v up_o your_o bristle_n and_o boast_v you_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o show_v it_o or_o by_o what_o father_n or_o if_o you_o have_v neither_o of_o those_o to_o derive_v your_o doctrine_n from_o what_o ground_n of_o reason_n have_v you_o produce_v for_o it_o you_o have_v rove_v ignorant_o confuse_o and_o absurd_o at_o the_o suffering_n of_o man_n soul_n you_o have_v fill_v our_o ear_n with_o certain_a new_a phrase_n of_o proper_a very_a and_o right_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n but_o first_o and_o last_o you_o have_v prove_v nothing_o nay_o i_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o offer_n of_o proof_n but_o a_o bold_a project_n of_o trifle_n and_o term_n to_o support_v your_o error_n but_o i_o grant_v express_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hell_n have_v show_v by_o sundry_a father_n the_o very_a page_n before_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o so_o for_o any_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v for_o sin_n i_o grant_v that_o hell_n and_o 21._o all_o the_o â—…orments_n there_o mightiust_o be_v call_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v t_o the_o sharp_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n what_o conclude_v you_o thence_o ergo_fw-la every_o effect_n or_o degree_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v hell_n if_o you_o clamper_v we_o such_o conclusion_n you_o be_v fit_a to_o ring_v a_o bell_n than_o to_o write_v a_o book_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n have_v this_o illation_n of_o you_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a to_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o great_a vengeance_n that_o god_n take_v of_o man_n or_o devil_n for_o sin_n will_v you_o hence_o infer_v hell_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la hell_n be_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v for_o sin_n or_o whatsoever_o god_n inflict_v for_o sin_n be_v hell_n by_o this_o logic_n a_o rot_a tooth_n a_o gouty_a toe_n a_o break_a head_n or_o a_o lame_a leg_n be_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o man_n live_v and_o die_v be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o you_o will_v create_v we_o
own_o mouth_n 3._o to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n before_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o adam_n and_o his_o offspring_n and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n follow_v can_v extend_v no_o far_o in_o the_o elect_n then_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v god_n punishment_n repugnant_a to_o his_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v before_o to_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o inconstancy_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v never_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o adam_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o divine_n old_a and_o new_a or_o else_o it_o rest_v still_o the_o same_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o first_o father_n indeed_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a brake_n of_o the_o sequence_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o in_o the_o wicked_a be_v coherent_a to_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o make_v god_n in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o adam_n sin_n to_o comprise_v no_o more_o but_o adam_n return_n to_o dust_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o to_o his_o elect_n though_o he_o will_v suffer_v death_n to_o have_v his_o full_a force_n against_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o for_o ever_o as_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v endanger_v by_o their_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v write_v of_o lazarus_n die_v before_o christ_n that_o 16._o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o receive_v evil_a and_o therefore_o after_o death_n he_o be_v comfort_v so_o that_o their_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o salvation_n but_o work_v rather_o in_o they_o that_o be_v patient_a in_o their_o trouble_n as_o it_o do_v in_o we_o a_o 4._o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o in_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o they_o their_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o true_a repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o full_a assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v cause_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o 4._o turn_v their_o â—…eavinesse_n into_o joy_n and_o in_o 5._o due_a time_n to_o exalt_v they_o 30._o further_o you_o except_v against_o i_o touch_v innocent_n and_o martyr_n execution_n who_o i_o say_v be_v most_o bless_v if_o you_o mean_v their_o soul_n be_v most_o bless_v i_o say_v as_o much_o before_o you_o if_o you_o respect_v their_o patience_n and_o love_n in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o advantage_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thanks_n with_o god_n to_o taste_v of_o his_o blessing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o reward_n show_v the_o shaâ—…pnesse_n of_o their_o conflict_n with_o the_o sting_n and_o smart_n of_o death_n which_o because_o they_o refuse_v not_o for_o christ_n cause_n their_o patience_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o body_n turn_v to_o dust_n to_o be_v any_o blessing_n but_o rather_o a_o enemy_n that_o must_v be_v destroy_v before_o their_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a blessing_n of_o immortal_a glory_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o 36._o the_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a in_o they_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o their_o bodiâ—…s_n you_o speak_v false_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o expresâ—…ely_o say_v they_o be_v 15._o sowâ—…n_v in_o corruption_n and_o dishonour_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o dishonour_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o more_o reproachful_a to_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o say_v that_o corruption_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a 8._o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o curse_v and_o proper_o blâ—…ssed_v too_o in_o any_o measure_n can_v you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v you_o not_o see_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n himself_o you_o defend_v with_o might_n and_o main_a that_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o accurse_v and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_o and_o proper_o bless_v except_o you_o will_v be_v worâ—…e_o than_o a_o turk_n you_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o even_o his_o manhood_n be_v personal_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o more_o abundant_o bless_v then_o any_o martyr_n can_v be_v as_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o all_o how_o hang_v then_o this_o not_o only_o monstrous_a but_o impious_a assertion_n of_o you_o together_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o most_o abundant_o bless_v and_o most_o proper_o curse_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n you_o will_v come_v in_o with_o your_o two_o countenance_n and_o condition_n his_o own_o and_o we_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o salve_v a_o manifest_a contrariety_n and_o impictie_n with_o countenance_n christ_n be_v true_o accurse_v in_o no_o condition_n or_o countenance_n since_o he_o be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o blessing_n to_o us._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o bless_v unless_o their_o body_n be_v bless_v also_o and_o free_a from_o the_o true_a curâ—…_n although_o you_o seem_v to_o denâ—…e_v this_o point_n of_o the_o true_a curse_n â—…aide_v on_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n i_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v no_o uncouth_a assertion_n of_o i_o as_o your_o phrase_n be_v but_o a_o impudent_a fiction_n of_o you_o that_o think_v best_a to_o belâ—…e_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o say_v not_o a_o woâ—…d_a moâ—…e_n than_o saint_n austen_n say_v before_o i_o 12._o maledictus_fw-la omnis_fw-la moriens_fw-la accurse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o die_v and_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o straighten_v that_o they_o must_v either_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o suffer_v martyrdom_n even_o in_o that_o case_n of_o martyr_n saint_n austen_n say_v elâ—…gendum_fw-la est_fw-la maledictum_fw-la in_o corporiâ—…_n morte_fw-la quo_fw-la maledicto_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n liberabitur_fw-la devit_fw-la andum_fw-la autem_fw-la maledictum_fw-la in_o animae_fw-la morte_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o aeterno_fw-la igne_fw-la damnetur_fw-la a_o christian_a when_o these_o two_o be_v propose_v must_v choose_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n from_o which_o curse_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o must_v shun_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n lest_o that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v non_fw-la anicularis_fw-la malâ—…dictio_fw-la a_o old_a wife_n curse_n as_o the_o manichee_n call_v it_o but_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n he_o give_v sound_a reason_n to_o all_o that_o list_v not_o to_o moâ—…ke_v and_o elude_v the_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v â—…_n morsipsa_n ex_fw-la maledicâ—…o_fw-la death_n itself_o come_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la maledictum_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la siâ—…e_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la sequatur_fw-la supplicium_fw-la siâ—…c_fw-la ipsum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la quod_fw-la alâ—…o_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quâ—…a_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la peccato_fw-la accurse_a be_v all_o sin_n whether_o it_o bâ—…e_v the_o fact_n deserve_v punishment_n or_o the_o punishment_n itself_o which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v cauâ—…d_v by_o sin_n which_o word_n though_o you_o afterward_o idle_o abuse_v yet_o be_v they_o sound_v and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o be_v in_o it_o selâ—…e_v true_o accurse_v as_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n curse_n upon_o man_n and_o angel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v and_o howsoever_o of_o mercy_n god_n do_v paâ—…don_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n yet_o he_o hate_v their_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o either_o sin_n must_v die_v in_o they_o by_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n or_o they_o must_v perish_v with_o
considerate_a reader_n howsoever_o it_o may_v content_v you_o for_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n 38._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o god_n law_n allow_v no_o suertiâ—…s_n understanding_n here_o by_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a ordinance_n for_o us._n though_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o his_o law_n proper_o but_o his_o gospel_n you_o lack_v here_o english_a as_o well_o as_o truth_n except_o it_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n and_o not_o you_o understanding_n here_o in_o your_o word_n have_v nothing_o to_o follow_v it_o i_o think_v you_o will_v say_v understanding_n hâ—…_n by_o god_n law_n god_n law_n reveal_v will_n etc._n etc._n i_o never_o make_v doubt_n whether_o the_o gospel_n propose_v the_o wonderful_a love_n mercy_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o son_n towards_o we_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o likewise_o the_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n clemency_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o accept_v that_o offer_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v true_a god_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o law_n be_v bind_v but_o only_o lead_v by_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a saviour_n which_o liberty_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o far_o tender_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o rigour_n exact_a death_n as_o a_o debt_n from_o a_o surety_n but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n from_o a_o willing_a and_o free_a redeemer_n for_o which_o cause_n neither_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sacâ—…ce_n punishment_n nor_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sinnâ—…s_n nor_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o curse_n can_v cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o death_n be_v innocent_a and_o altogether_o undeserued_a though_o he_o die_v just_o to_o god_n as_o well_o in_o â—…espect_n of_o we_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v who_o deserve_v far_o worse_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o offer_v who_o refuse_v not_o the_o smart_n of_o death_n thereby_o to_o break_v thâ—…_n chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a how_o far_o that_o word_n may_v be_v stretch_v i_o do_v not_o question_n since_o you_o speak_v direct_o of_o that_o law_n which_o accurse_v and_o punish_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v in_o plain_a word_n both_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o moses_n law_n otherwise_o i_o know_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n 6._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o liberty_n and_o 5._o love_n to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v us._n 7._o no_o similitude_n you_o say_v can_v prove_v christ_n in_o take_v our_o person_n on_o he_o to_o be_v sinful_a defile_v hateful_a and_o accurse_a i_o deny_v this_o say_n utter_o i_o like_v your_o wit_n well_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o prove_v your_o affirmative_n you_o fall_v to_o deny_v my_o negative_n this_o be_v a_o short_a way_n to_o shun_v all_o pain_n and_o proof_n for_o you_o to_o say_v what_o you_o list_v and_o when_o you_o deny_v the_o contrary_a the_o matter_n be_v full_o prove_v but_o sir_n you_o forget_v that_o my_o assertion_n have_v in_o it_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o action_n as_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v 7._o holy_a harmless_a sever_v from_o sinner_n and_o undefiled_a this_o you_o utter_o deny_v if_o you_o make_v no_o more_o bone_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o reader_n will_v as_o easy_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v 26._o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n mere_o thereof_o he_o suffer_v both_o at_o the_o jew_n hand_n and_o before_o god_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a a_o fair_a gloze_n and_o full_a against_o the_o text_n when_o christ_n die_v be_v it_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o or_o for_o himself_o no_o not_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o 3._o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a say_v peter_n which_o word_n peter_n can_v not_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o kill_v christ_n for_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o they_o have_v no_o meaning_n nor_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n but_o peter_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n who_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o patient_a and_o willing_a when_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a by_o this_o example_n peter_n often_o exhort_v the_o godly_a to_o follow_v christ_n 2._o step_n and_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a patient_o when_o they_o do_v well_o for_o that_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v buffet_v for_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o be_v 3._o bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o christ_n do_v you_o turn_v the_o text_n clean_o contrary_a and_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a accurse_a and_o defile_v with_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o most_o unjust_a person_n that_o ever_o suffer_v as_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o he_o die_v 20._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o inherent_o but_o by_o imputation_n the_o lord_n translate_n by_o his_o ordinance_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o afore_o we_o enter_v to_o speak_v far_o of_o the_o filthiness_n or_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n inherent_a or_o impute_v and_o the_o malediction_n on_o either_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o reader_n unclean_a to_o know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o term_n lest_o the_o defender_n carry_v his_o conceit_n in_o a_o cloud_n as_o his_o meaning_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v in_o sin_n beside_o the_o avert_n of_o the_o will_n from_o god_n by_o defection_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n by_o rebellion_n the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v whole_o deject_a and_o eager_o fasten_v upon_o base_a vile_a vain_a and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o thereby_o the_o soul_n grow_v like_a to_o that_o which_o it_o love_v for_o love_n cause_v a_o society_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n love_v bâ—…ommeth_v base_a vile_a and_o unclean_a in_o all_o her_o delight_n desire_n part_n and_o power_n which_o impurenesse_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o god_n behold_v he_o reject_v hate_v and_o detest_v as_o well_o this_o corruption_n inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o deed_n and_o act_n of_o sin_n pass_v with_o we_o but_o present_v still_o with_o he_o and_o accuse_v we_o in_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o when_o god_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o what_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o how_o deform_v and_o defile_v they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o sanctity_n as_o also_o what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o light_n and_o lead_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o fall_v ashamed_a of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o confound_v with_o their_o guiltiness_n find_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n with_o a_o desperate_a and_o most_o dreadful_a expectation_n thereof_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o doubt_v by_o any_o good_a divine_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v short_o to_o touch_v some_o place_n teach_v no_o less_o than_o i_o have_v say_v 1._o to_o the_o unclean_a and_o unbelieve_a say_v paul_n nothing_o be_v clâ—…_n but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v of_o evil_a thought_n and_o deed_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour-general_o pronounce_v these_o be_v 15._o the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n s._n peter_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v lead_v with_o 12_o sensuality_n as_o bruit_v beast_n perish_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o only_a spot_n and_o stain_n but_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v 13._o from_o the_o 20._o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n 22._o turn_v again_o as_o swine_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n this_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o inherit_v from_o adam_n as_o
and_o be_v infinite_o more_o grecuous_a and_o doleful_a as_o touch_v the_o present_a sense_n than_o otherwise_o the_o mere_a outward_a stripe_n and_o wound_n of_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v sir_n you_o have_v cast_v out_o your_o net_n all_o night_n and_o catch_v just_a nothing_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o touch_v any_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n till_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v this_o our_o discern_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o set_v the_o wicked_a on_o work_n as_o you_o call_v it_o in_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sift_v his_o saint_n as_o i_o say_v and_o to_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o do_v breed_v no_o such_o fear_n nor_o torment_n of_o conscience_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o in_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a and_o that_o the_o sharp_a trial_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o speedy_a way_n to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o frail_a subject_v indeed_o to_o the_o just_a remorse_n of_o our_o conscience_n can_v yet_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a arm_v with_o power_n from_o above_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o torment_v in_o mind_n in_o any_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inseparable_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n can_v conceive_v of_o these_o his_o suffering_n or_o satan_n incense_a the_o jew_n against_o he_o but_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o well_o like_v and_o god_n approve_v and_o anoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n for_o this_o obedience_n and_o patience_n which_o he_o shall_v show_v in_o admit_v the_o jew_n to_o execute_v satan_n furious_a rage_n against_o his_o body_n you_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v sinful_a defile_v hateful_a and_o accurse_a of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n be_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o have_v forsake_v he_o but_o these_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o infidelity_n be_v far_o from_o that_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o unspotted_a i_o amb_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o why_o shrink_v you_o and_o shift_v you_o thus_o from_o pillar_n to_o post_n and_o make_v sometime_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o soul_n sometime_o the_o work_n or_o conflict_v of_o satan_n with_o he_o and_o sometime_o christ_n own_o apprehension_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o secret_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o while_o you_o do_v not_o once_o endeavour_n you_o say_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o where_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o wave_n to_o &_o fro_o not_o know_v where_o to_o stand_v or_o what_o to_o hold_v but_o only_o to_o requoile_n to_o your_o accustom_a covert_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n from_o which_o you_o think_v you_o may_v frame_v what_o fancy_n you_o will_n 33._o will_n defenc._n pag._n 81._o li._n 33._o in_o your_o book_n you_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v nothing_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o proper_o punish_v he_o indeed_o i_o do_v defend_v that_o god_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n or_o power_n do_v not_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o that_o god_n give_v power_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o come_v against_o he_o and_o 27._o and_o matth._n 27._o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o do_v unto_o he_o 4._o he_o acts._n 4._o whatsoever_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v that_o i_o every_o where_o confess_v and_o anouch_v himself_o say_v his_o 18._o his_o john_n 18._o father_n give_v he_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o do_v drink_v to_o show_v as_o well_o the_o fatherly_a moderation_n as_o the_o righteous_a permission_n of_o his_o suffering_n more_o than_o which_o no_o scripture_n do_v enforce_v though_o it_o call_v that_o god_n hand_n or_o deed_n which_o god_n by_o his_o love_n do_v approve_v and_o ordain_v and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n direct_v and_o order_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o salvation_n defenc._n pag._n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o very_a truth_n and_o god_n nord_v itself_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o you_o your_o fancy_n perhaps_o be_v very_o strong_a against_o i_o but_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n you_o use_v to_o crake_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o they_o than_o you_o have_v cause_n he_o that_o can_v tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o job_n word_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v job._n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v though_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldean_n take_v his_o ox_n and_o camel_n from_o he_o and_o 19_o and_o job._n 19_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o when_o yet_o satan_n 2_o satan_n job_n 2_o smite_v he_o with_o sore_a boyles_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o his_o crown_n shall_v soon_o disperse_v the_o mist_n that_o you_o will_v make_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o yea_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d defenc._n pag._n 82._o 〈◊〉_d else_o but_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o you_o show_v your_o skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n do_v afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n you_o note_v that_o god_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n according_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o god_n pleasure_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o i_o have_v large_o show_v before_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n do_v appoint_v and_o approve_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v undefiled_a and_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o most_o sufficient_a exchange_n or_o recompense_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o torment_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v not_o touch_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v as_o well_o save_v your_o paper_n as_o lose_v your_o pain_n the_o next_o word_n that_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n you_o bring_v it_o i_o can_v not_o guess_v except_o it_o be_v to_o let_v your_o reader_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v whereabout_o you_o go_v for_o how_o do_v christ_n give_v of_o his_o life_n for_o many_o prove_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v god_n immediate_a hand_n torment_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o commend_v it_o not_o to_o rest_v but_o to_o torment_n this_n be_v nothing_o else_o you_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ut_fw-la all_o then_o none_o of_o these_o three_o text_n come_v any_o thing_n near_o your_o intention_n that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n since_o the_o last_o word_n by_o which_o you_o expound_v the_o rest_n infer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n cause_v or_o make_v our_o sin_n to_o come_v against_o he_o in_o which_o word_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n imply_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o prophet_n mean_v god_n be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o christ_n suffering_n which_o i_o no_o way_n deny_v but_o not_o the_o immediate_a executioner_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o you_o have_v late_o devise_v and_o now_o will_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v these_o or_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o decreer_n director_n and_o disposer_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o punish_v sin_n or_o by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o saint_n god_n use_v for_o his_o minister_n and_o executioner_n man_n or_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o heavenly_a
place_n which_o think_v that_o paul_n lead_v with_o a_o fervent_a receive_v this_o exposition_n may_v not_o simple_o be_v receive_v love_n and_o zeal_n to_o have_v the_o jew_n partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remember_v or_o respect_v either_o the_o counsel_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v immutable_a which_o yet_o be_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o vehement_a affection_n as_o desire_v to_o exchange_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o their_o salvation_n these_o leave_n out_o all_o manner_n of_o condition_n not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o and_o must_v be_v many_o before_o the_o wish_n can_v be_v religious_a and_o please_a to_o god_n but_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n whole_o defix_v on_o his_o care_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o that_o passion_n consider_v the_o rest_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n that_o be_v the_o leader_n to_o this_o exposition_n well_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o some_o short_a and_o sudden_a motion_n rise_v from_o man_n infirmity_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v imagine_v of_o the_o apostle_n advise_o and_o judicial_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o weigh_v all_o his_o word_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o if_o they_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o derogate_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o write_n when_o after_o so_o great_a deliberation_n and_o vehement_a protestation_n they_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n earnest_o urge_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n and_o even_o in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o write_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dangerous_a position_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v amaze_v or_o astonish_v in_o his_o write_n or_o so_o carry_v away_o with_o his_o affection_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a for_o it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n lead_v with_o christ_n spirit_n do_v not_o remember_v nor_o respect_n that_o god_n eternal_a election_n can_v not_o be_v change_v nor_o the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_o condemn_v for_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o christ_n nor_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n admit_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o just_a and_o deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o all_o which_o pestilent_a error_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v absolute_o without_o condition_n and_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v possible_a before_o his_o desire_n or_o wish_v can_v simple_o take_v place_n it_o be_v therefore_o resolve_v even_o by_o they_o who_o first_o devise_v this_o exposition_n that_o paul_n wish_n in_o this_o place_n be_v whole_o impossible_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o change_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n can_v not_o perish_v and_o likewise_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o deserve_a destruction_n so_o often_o denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o where_o he_o say_v 21._o say_v matth._n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o to_o jerusalem_n 19_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n and_o many_o such_o threat_n can_v not_o be_v avert_v only_o this_o defender_n to_o show_v his_o discretion_n out_o of_o these_o dark_a place_n which_o admit_v many_o sense_n collect_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a which_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o interpreter_n new_a and_o old_a be_v avouch_v to_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o thence_o he_o make_v his_o notable_a observation_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n 25._o error_n defenc._n pag._n 96._o li._n 25._o from_o thence_o i_o observe_v four_o notable_a point_n first_o that_o if_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o only_o sovereign_a lord_n will_v he_o may_v inflict_v damnation_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o mere_a man_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o nor_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o impute_a sin_n of_o other_o man_n much_o rather_o than_o may_v he_o do_v this_o to_o christ_n who_o god_n send_v indeed_o and_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n flat_o contrary_a to_o your_o assertion_n to_o make_v your_o observation_n note_n note_n the_o near_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o you_o follow_v you_o must_v say_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o temporal_a damnation_n to_o hell_n the_o scripture_n know_v none_o on_o his_o elect_a so_o be_v moses_n and_o paul_n for_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o first_o four_o notable_a error_n false_o ground_v on_o the_o fact_n of_o moses_n &_o paul_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o brother_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o wish_n and_o then_o you_o have_v make_v a_o worthy_a corollary_n that_o indeed_o contrary_v my_o assertion_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o writer_n first_o and_o last_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o place_n to_o moses_n petition_v god_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o wipe_v a_o innocent_a out_o of_o his_o book_n but_o 33._o but_o exod._n 32._o verse_n 33._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o say_v god_n i_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v moses_n prayer_n in_o that_o part_n but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v the_o guiltless_a with_o the_o guilty_a the_o apostle_n the_o next_o word_n before_o these_o by_o which_o you_o will_v make_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v perish_v for_o other_o profess_a that_o 38._o that_o rom._n 8._o v._n 38._o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o general_o demand_v 35._o demand_v ibid._n v_o 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a as_o he_o exact_o avouch_v and_o as_o for_o the_o creator_n 33._o creator_n verse_n 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o 34._o himself_o verse_n 34._o who_o shall_v condemn_v where_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v acquit_v god_n you_o think_v may_v change_v his_o mind_n his_o eternal_a counsel_n decree_v reveal_v and_o assure_v in_o christ_n god_n neither_o will_v correct_v because_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o before_o all_o world_n foresee_v all_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o can_v alter_v because_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o repent_v nor_o change_n as_o man_n do_v the_o 11._o the_o rom._n 11._o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 2._o repentance_n 2._o tim._n 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 1._o he_o james._n 1._o with_o he_o be_v no_o vary_v nor_o turn_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n except_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v perish_v when_o he_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v deceive_v 24._o deceive_v matth._n 24._o if_o that_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n by_o his_o power_n you_o will_v say_v god_n may_v do_v it_o though_o he_o will_v not_o god_n power_n be_v most_o absolute_a over_o all_o creature_n to_o dispose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n before_o he_o determine_v and_o settle_v his_o will_n in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o since_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v have_v make_v his_o promise_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n not_o because_o he_o be_v become_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v but_o because_o he_o have_v fasten_v his_o counsel_n and_o reveal_v his_o truth_n in_o his_o son_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v change_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o because_o of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a 18._o immutable_a heb._n 6._o
the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o that_o s._n john_n confirm_v it_o with_o his_o own_o 35._o own_o vers_fw-la 35._o sight_n lest_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v 35._o believe_v defenc._n pag._n 106._o li._n 35._o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o any_o pain_n or_o fear_v to_o sweat_v blood_n yet_o the_o divine_a power_n with_o and_o through_o pain_n and_o fear_n may_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o trickle_a bloody_a sweat_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o the_o text_n a_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n your_o head_n be_v trouble_v about_o some_o weighty_a work_n when_o one_o sentence_n wrong_a from_o you_o such_o contrariety_n and_o falsity_n but_o the_o 38._o the_o pag._n 105._o li._n 38._o page_n before_o you_o take_v special_a exception_n against_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v urge_v to_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o thereof_o you_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n by_o violence_n of_o pain_n or_o fear_v procure_v it_o in_o he_o natural_o here_o you_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o any_o pain_n or_o fear_v to_o sweat_v blood_n can_v it_o be_v natural_o procure_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o nature_n again_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o any_o pain_n or_o fear_v to_o sweat_v blood_n by_o what_o reason_n or_o authority_n do_v you_o conclude_v hell_n pain_n out_o of_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n for_o if_o no_o pain_n or_o fear_n can_v by_o the_o course_n of_o our_o nature_n procure_v a_o bloody_a sweat_n how_o know_v you_o that_o christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o pain_n or_o for_o fear_n for_o hell_n pain_n you_o will_v say_v he_o may_v not_o by_o any_o course_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o then_o all_o his_o member_n which_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o feel_v the_o like_a which_o christ_n feel_v shall_v sweat_v blood_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o that_o i_o trust_n be_v sensible_o false_a the_o divine_a power_n may_v wring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o body_n so_o it_o may_v raise_v child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n do_v that_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o may_v not_o the_o divine_a power_n wring_v this_o sweat_n for_o that_o be_v your_o phrase_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o well_o without_o hell_n pain_n as_o with_o they_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o man_n sweat_v blood_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o the_o text_n do_v the_o text_n name_n hell_n pain_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n what_o will_v you_o not_o adventure_v that_o thus_o presume_v to_o outface_v the_o scripture_n the_o text_n name_v many_o thing_n before_o and_o you_o like_o your_o crafts-master_n will_v make_v your_o choice_n though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n next_o before_o the_o text_n be_v a_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v he_o comfort_v then_o comfort_n belike_o cast_v he_o into_o this_o bloody_a sweat_n if_o the_o word_n next_o before_o declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n by_o comfort_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n why_o may_v not_o i_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n put_v he_o rather_o into_o this_o sweat_n than_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o since_o daniel_n be_v 27._o be_v dan._n 8._o v._n 27._o strike_v sick_a and_o astonish_v with_o a_o vision_n as_o diverse_a other_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v be_v yet_o i_o think_v neither_o of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o sweat_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v voluntary_a either_o for_o signification_n as_o austen_n prosper_n bede_n and_o bernard_n do_v think_v or_o for_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n answeareable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o legal_a oblation_n prefigure_v this_o as_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o vehement_a contention_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n mention_v before_o his_o sweat_n and_o show_v his_o desire_n and_o zeal_n to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a for_o the_o redeem_v and_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n 27._o blood_n defenc._n pag._n 106._o li._n 27._o you_o conclude_v that_o christ_n agony_n demonstrate_v christ_n priesthood_n must_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o you_o open_o confess_v and_o grant_v that_o his_o agony_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o death_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n perform_v in_o the_o garden_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n concern_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o us._n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n then_o utter_v in_o his_o agony_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n if_o they_o pertain_v to_o his_o priesthood_n they_o be_v make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o declare_v his_o voluntary_a proffer_v and_o present_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o his_o fervent_a supplication_n to_o have_v it_o accept_v as_o the_o full_a ransom_n for_o his_o elect_a that_o the_o accuser_n and_o supplant_a of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o god_n presence_n and_o whole_o subject_v under_o christ_n foot_n now_o if_o this_o desire_n and_o offer_v for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v voluntary_a but_o inflame_v with_o wonderful_a vehemency_n then_o will_v not_o christ_n sweat_v blood_n for_o any_o terror_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o for_o his_o infinite_a fervency_n to_o prevail_v and_o obtain_v his_o petition_n for_o us._n you_o permix_v christ_n fear_n and_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n together_o and_o call_v the_o whole_a action_n his_o agony_n though_o it_o contain_v both_o fear_n conceive_v at_o first_o when_o he_o approach_v god_n presence_n in_o judgement_n for_o sin_n and_o comfort_v receive_v at_o last_o by_o message_n bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n you_o collect_v what_o you_o list_v and_o say_v what_o you_o please_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n i_o then_o say_v and_o yet_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o recall_v it_o but_o that_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o paint_a face_n with_o which_o you_o will_v outface_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o this_o persist_v in_o your_o ignorant_a folly_n without_o remember_v or_o regard_v what_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n argue_v ridiculous_a negligence_n or_o malicious_a diligence_n of_o which_o because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o 33._o more_o defenc._n pag._n 106._o li._n 33._o why_o shall_v hilary_n deny_v that_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n come_v of_o infirmity_n or_o austen_n that_o christ_n fear_n and_o perturbation_n be_v of_o infirmity_n because_o they_o have_v learned_a judgment_n and_o sober_a consideration_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o you_o want_v they_o behold_v christ_n power_n which_o no_o force_n of_o hell_n or_o satan_n can_v impeach_v but_o where_o and_o when_o himself_o will_v permit_v they_o see_v the_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v toss_v nor_o trouble_v with_o inward_a affection_n but_o when_o and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v they_o they_o know_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o son_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v all_o belove_a and_o adopt_v and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n that_o 17._o that_o john_n 17._o he_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o 13._o and_o john_n 13._o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n even_o before_o his_o death_n and_o against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n wherefore_o as_o the_o 14._o the_o john_n 14._o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v nought_o in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n neither_o sin_n nor_o corruption_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o 10._o and_o john_n 10._o no_o man_n take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o so_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n can_v oppress_v or_o possess_v he_o but_o he_o must_v first_o give_v place_n to_o it_o by_o his_o will_n and_o guide_v it_o by_o
power_n that_o in_o all_o as_o well_o suffering_n as_o do_n he_o may_v be_v obedient_a and_o yet_o righteous_a and_o have_v they_o hear_v such_o a_o guest_n as_o you_o be_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n of_o god_n 38._o god_n defenc._n pag._n 106._o li._n 38._o divine_a power_n wring_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n a_o bloody_a sweat_n they_o will_v have_v ring_v you_o another_o manner_n of_o peale_n for_o what_o be_v wring_v but_o violent_a force_n and_o what_o be_v violence_n but_o involuntary_a constraint_n which_o be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o obedience_n and_o so_o where_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n you_o have_v spy_v out_o that_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n be_v wrung_a from_o he_o and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o his_o willing_a and_o free_a submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 12._o god_n defenc._n pag._n 107._o li._n 12._o where_o they_o say_v nec_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la gessit_fw-la that_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o ideo_fw-la &_o infirmitas_fw-la quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la gessit_fw-la for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n in_o he_o argue_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n if_o you_o will_v ascribe_v neither_o religion_n nor_o learning_n to_o two_o such_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o hilary_n and_o austen_n be_v you_o shall_v at_o least_o leave_v they_o common_a in_o sight_n and_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n of_o your_o size_n to_o lack_v learning_n truth_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o wise_a or_o else_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o be_v much_o deceive_v but_o you_o that_o have_v find_v a_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o catch_v the_o father_n with_o contrariety_n which_o other_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o word_n be_v the_o clear_a rule_n of_o reason_n nature_n and_o truth_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n that_o contrary_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n time_n and_o respect_n do_v exclude_v one_o another_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v cold_a it_o be_v not_o hot_a if_o it_o be_v dry_a it_o be_v not_o moist_a if_o it_o be_v straight_o it_o be_v not_o crooked_a and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o strong_a hence_o they_o conclude_v if_o there_o can_v be_v in_o christ_n no_o compulsion_n to_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n than_o be_v there_o election_n if_o no_o necessity_n than_o liberty_n and_o consequent_o if_o no_o prevalence_n of_o corruption_n against_o his_o fullness_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o infirmity_n that_o subject_v he_o to_o these_o violent_a and_o painful_a affection_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o power_n that_o raise_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o himself_o against_o this_o what_o say_v our_o master_n of_o new_a maxim_n nay_o it_o be_v therefore_o infirmity_n because_o power_n do_v it_o this_o indeed_o cro_v their_o say_n but_o withal_o it_o cross_v all_o truth_n if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n as_o they_o speak_v they_o but_o you_o mean_v as_o your_o marginer_n note_v therefore_o there_o be_v infirmity_n because_o 3._o x_o defence_n pag._n 107._o ad_fw-la marginem_fw-la li._n 3._o there_o be_v power_n he_o can_v never_o shoot_v amiss_o that_o never_o offer_v to_o any_o mark_n where_o be_v there_o infirmity_n &_o where_o be_v there_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n belike_o hilary_n and_o austen_n do_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v in_o his_o person_n both_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voluntary_a weakness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o godhead_n may_v well_o be_v call_v infirmity_n as_o the_o apostle_n saiâ—…th_v christ_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o voluntary_a weakness_n of_o god_n or_o in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o of_o devil_n who_o his_o manhood_n spoil_v and_o carry_v captive_n with_o a_o open_a triumph_n this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o infirm_a part_n in_o his_o person_n compare_v with_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v no_o manhood_n but_o only_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o your_o reply_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v as_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v needless_a where_o christ_n divine_a power_n do_v punish_v there_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n do_v suffer_v this_o be_v your_o wrest_n of_o their_o word_n against_o their_o meaning_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o your_o compass_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o speech_n that_o weakness_n be_v patient_a where_o power_n be_v agent_n this_o may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o their_o word_n which_o be_v very_o true_a without_o your_o punish_a power_n hilary_n say_v 10._o say_v hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la li._n 10._o to_o sweat_v blood_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o so_o not_o a_o weakness_n in_o nature_n since_o than_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n to_o sweat_v blood_n he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n will_n and_o power_n perform_v that_o in_o his_o body_n which_o nature_n can_v not_o do_v ibidem_fw-la do_v ibidem_fw-la quis_fw-la rogo_fw-la furor_fw-la est_fw-la repudiata_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la fide_fw-la mutare_fw-la sensum_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la &_o contumeliam_fw-la rapere_fw-la naturae_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o volunt_fw-la as_o est_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la as_o est_fw-la &_o siducia_fw-la &_o triumphus_fw-la what_o madness_n be_v this_o here_o you_o sir_n defender_n how_o he_o requite_v you_o for_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n by_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o impute_v all_o that_o to_o the_o imbccillitie_n and_o contumely_n of_o christ_n nature_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o a_o mystery_n yea_o power_n confidence_n and_o victory_n and_o again_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o want_v reason_n for_o his_o speech_n ibidem_fw-la speech_n ibidem_fw-la quarogo_n side_n naturaliter_fw-la infirmus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la defenditur_fw-la cui_fw-la naturale_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnem_fw-la human_a arum_fw-la infirmitatum_fw-la inhibere_fw-la naturam_fw-la forte_n stulta_fw-la atque_fw-la impia_fw-la perversitate_fw-la hinc_fw-la infirmae_fw-la in_o â—…o_fw-la naturae_fw-la presumitur_fw-la assertio_fw-la quia_fw-la trist_n be_v sit_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la with_o what_o faith_n i_o ask_v be_v christ_n assirm_v to_o be_v natural_o weak_a to_o who_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o heal_v all_o man_n infirmity_n happy_o by_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a peevishness_n he_o be_v therefore_o presume_v to_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a nature_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n this_o ground_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v short_a but_o sure_o except_o you_o will_v deride_v christ_n and_o say_v 4._o say_v luke_n 4._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v 27._o say_v matth._n 27._o he_o save_v other_o he_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o it_o be_v then_o in_o christ_n not_o want_v of_o power_n to_o repress_v these_o passion_n or_o repel_v these_o infirmity_n that_o subject_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v his_o own_o willing_a obedience_n that_o will_v taste_v they_o and_o power_n that_o do_v guide_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v break_v into_o the_o distemper_n and_o excess_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o power_n of_o god_n you_o say_v be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n those_o word_n i_o trust_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o howsoever_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o his_o fullness_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n 11._o grace_n esa._n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o truth_n rest_v on_o he_o 3_o he_o john_n 3_o without_o measure_n we_o whole_o want_v it_o till_o god_n power_n in_o some_o degree_n confirm_v our_o infirmity_n again_o infirmity_n in_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n there_o expound_v it_o 10._o it_o 2._o cotin_n 12._o vers_fw-la 10._o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n for_o when_o i_o be_o outward_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o inward_o strong_a so_o that_o those_o word_n can_v not_o right_o be_v refer_v to_o inward_a infirmity_n and_o may_v they_o yet_o christ_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o far_o above_o paul_n but_o in_o the_o great_a degree_n that_o any_o creature_n may_v have_v they_o and_o
on_o he_o sundry_a way_n and_o that_o direct_o from_o god_n proper_a wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o feel_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n for_o the_o time_n leave_v all_o comfortless_a and_o alone_o without_o any_o joyous_a assistance_n of_o his_o deity_n do_v you_o enforce_v all_o this_o from_o the_o word_n for_o sake_z or_o will_v you_o add_v it_o to_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v either_o way_n your_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o if_o you_o dare_v add_v so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o those_o word_n you_o be_v not_o a_o tolerable_a expounder_n but_o a_o notable_a perverter_n of_o christ_n word_n if_o you_o will_v conclude_v so_o much_o from_o the_o word_n you_o show_v yourself_o most_o ridiculous_a against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o humane_a sense_n to_o deduce_v all_o those_o sequels_fw-fr from_o that_o one_o word_n for_o neither_o infinite_a pain_n nor_o from_o god_n proper_a wrath_n nor_o in_o christ_n whole_a humane_a nature_n nor_o all_o comfortless_a be_v necessary_a consequent_n to_o that_o word_n and_o yet_o grant_v all_o these_o so_o far_o as_o any_o truth_n or_o experience_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n they_o no_o way_n amount_v to_o the_o second_o death_n or_o to_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v and_o will_v infer_v from_o this_o complaint_n 7._o complaint_n defenc._n pag._n 108._o li._n 7._o i_o mean_v his_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v withdraw_v and_o hide_v itself_o from_o he_o for_o that_o season_n of_o his_o passion_n give_v he_o no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o ease_n comfort_n or_o joy_n your_o own_o mouth_n testify_v against_o you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o expound_v but_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v your_o conceit_n begin_v with_o the_o last_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v that_o christ_n 12._o christ_n heb._n 12._o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n who_o can_v set_v any_o joy_n before_o he_o in_o that_o case_n but_o god_n alone_o then_o apparent_o do_v his_o godhead_n set_v before_o he_o assurance_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o everlasting_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o lead_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o crosse._n he_o have_v no_o present_a feel_n thereof_o you_o will_v say_v so_o you_o must_v say_v or_o else_o in_o exact_a word_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n do_v propose_v it_o and_o christ_n do_v most_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o expect_v it_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o no_o present_a sense_n nor_o feeling_n have_v not_o christ_n far_v certain_a and_o full_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n presence_n favour_n and_o promise_n than_o any_o faith_n or_o hope_n in_o we_o can_v have_v 5._o have_v rom._n 5._o if_o then_o we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o he_o 24._o he_o luke_n 24._o be_v to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o hart_n that_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o spirit_n 1._o peter_n 1_o forewitness_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n bear_v false_a witness_n when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n person_n i_o 2._o i_o act_n 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v therefore_o do_v my_o hart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n ease_n from_o pain_n he_o feel_v none_o ne_o will_v he_o feel_v till_o by_o death_n he_o determine_v his_o suffering_n but_o comfort_n in_o his_o affliction_n he_o can_v not_o want_v because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o void_a of_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o promise_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sharp_a pain_n he_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glorification_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o behold_v god_n as_o his_o father_n most_o high_o please_v with_o he_o though_o just_o displease_v with_o our_o sin_n the_o smart_n whereof_o he_o must_v feel_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o christ_n whole_a humane_a nature_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o comfortless_a and_o alone_o be_v false_a doctrine_n and_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o christ_n 16._o christ_n psal._n 16._o behold_v god_n always_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v but_o even_o to_o the_o manifest_a assertion_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16._o disciple_n john_n 16._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o leave_v i_o alone_o but_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o now_o if_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v god_n be_v always_o well_o please_v with_o he_o yea_o god_n be_v join_v to_o he_o not_o ingrace_fw-mi alone_a as_o he_o be_v with_o we_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o person_n as_o he_o be_v with_o no_o man_n else_o nor_o angel_n if_o then_o we_o have_v comfort_n from_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o our_o affliction_n how_o much_o more_o do_v consolation_n abound_v in_o christ_n even_o as_o suffering_n do_v for_o since_o god_n be_v 1._o be_v 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n shall_v abound_v through_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a christ_n shall_v comfort_v we_o if_o he_o be_v himself_o all_o comfortless_a in_o his_o pain_n shall_v we_o derive_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o rather_o be_v it_o impiety_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o inward_a comfort_n want_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o on_o who_o the_o 11._o the_o esa._n 11._o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v that_o be_v always_o continue_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 11._o truth_n esa._n 11._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o under_o stand_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o spirit_n never_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o can_v want_v neither_o peace_n nor_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o no_o comfort_n incident_a to_o man_n nature_n afflict_v as_o he_o then_o be_v and_o will_v be_v yea_o that_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o comfort_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o we_o who_o yet_o derive_v all_o our_o comfort_n from_o he_o he_o have_v the_o near_a sure_a high_a and_o plentifull_a spring_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o make_v therefore_o his_o whole_a manhood_n all_o comfortless_a without_o any_o inward_a peace_n or_o joy_n from_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o detestable_a doctrine_n subvert_v the_o communion_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n if_o neither_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o his_o godhead_n 5._o godhead_n defenc._n pag._n 108._o li._n 5._o i_o say_v not_o he_o want_v now_o all_o assistance_n of_o his_o deity_n if_o he_o want_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o if_o he_o feel_v inward_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n no_o persuasion_n apprehension_n nor_o expectation_n of_o his_o father_n presence_n favour_n and_o promise_n tell_v i_o what_o assistance_n he_o have_v of_o his_o godhead_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n fail_v in_o he_o ioious_fw-la assistance_n hope_n christ_n find_v no_o joy_n in_o his_o pâ—…ine_n but_o comfort_n in_o his_o hope_n he_o have_v none_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o wrangler_n as_o you_o be_v first_o to_o dishonour_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o your_o fancy_n and_o then_o to_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o your_o phrase_n how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v tell_v you_o that_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v use_v no_o power_n to_o repel_v his_o pain_n nor_o to_o diminish_v his_o sense_n thereof_o but_o only_a
patience_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o feel_v his_o affliction_n on_o the_o cross_n with_o quick_a sense_n and_o great_a pain_n than_o we_o be_v able_a with_o any_o patience_n to_o endure_v and_o be_v this_o all_o that_o now_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n find_v no_o joy_n in_o his_o pain_n what_o cowkeeper_n do_v not_o know_v that_o pain_n be_v pain_n and_o not_o joy_n but_o be_v christ_n pain_n such_o that_o it_o exclude_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o remembrance_n or_o sense_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n so_o rich_o pour_v on_o he_o and_o promise_n so_o faithful_o make_v unto_o he_o you_o be_v best_o come_v in_o with_o your_o mooveable_a fit_n of_o astonishment_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n when_o christ_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n he_o be_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a assurance_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n favour_n who_o else_o he_o can_v not_o call_v his_o god_n if_o he_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o next_o syllable_n why_o he_o present_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a pang_n where_o he_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v all_o comfortless_a and_o alone_o according_a to_o your_o device_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a to_o let_v you_o lead_v he_o through_o such_o thorn_n as_o to_o grant_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n sometime_o hope_v of_o glory_n and_o sometime_o fear_v of_o confusion_n sometime_o comfort_n and_o sudden_o distrust_v of_o his_o salvation_n sometime_o god_n favour_n and_o full_a assistance_n as_o in_o affliction_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o may_v dally_v with_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n with_o heaven_n and_o hell_n with_o christ_n and_o beliall_a as_o you_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v with_o such_o contrary_a blast_n then_o have_v the_o forsake_v which_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o sense_n than_o you_o imagine_v and_o whatsoever_o meaning_n you_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o you_o may_v not_o with_o a_o word_n that_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n impugn_v the_o plain_a and_o open_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o be_v no_o question_n as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o 14._o he_o mar._n 14._o be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n say_v i_o be_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 22._o he_o luc._n 22._o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o also_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n if_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n if_o to_o dispose_v of_o paradise_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o commit_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n be_v no_o sign_n nor_o proof_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n then_o let_v your_o exposition_n bear_v some_o show_n but_o if_o these_o be_v more_o than_o argument_n of_o most_o excellent_a honour_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o reserve_v for_o he_o and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o but_o assume_v and_o profess_v by_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v who_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o truth_n or_o respect_n to_o reason_n will_v avouche_v that_o christ_n 9_o christ_n defenc._n pag._n 108._o li_n 9_o godhead_n give_v he_o for_o that_o season_n of_o his_o passion_n no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n neither_o in_o spirit_n soul_n nor_o body_n 16._o body_n defenc._n pag._n 108._o li._n 16._o this_o be_v that_o extreme_a humiliation_n and_o exinâ—…nition_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n and_o wherein_o christ_n spare_v not_o himself_o if_o you_o may_v sit_v judge_v not_o only_o over_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o over_o christ_n himself_o you_o will_v soon_o appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v what_o please_v you_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n thereof_o you_o betray_v the_o violence_n of_o your_o spirit_n that_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n give_v way_n to_o your_o will_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o discern_v not_o humility_n from_o infidelity_n nor_o religious_a patience_n from_o hellish_a astonishment_n 2._o astonishment_n philip._n 2._o exinanition_n and_o humiliation_n the_o apostle_n name_v in_o christ_n but_o either_o voluntary_a and_o either_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o gracâ—…_n christ_n empty_v himself_o of_o glory_n not_o of_o gracâ—…_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o christ_n empty_v himself_o of_o all_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n and_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o honour_n while_o for_o love_n to_o we_o he_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v painful_a and_o shameful_a but_o not_o astonish_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o subject_v to_o the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v your_o yarn_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o weave_v into_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n have_v no_o fellowship_n no_o more_o have_v your_o dream_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o much_o it_o make_v for_o you_o that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o whence_o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o god_n adjudge_v his_o son_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o spare_v he_o as_o that_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o spare_v he_o the_o apostle_n word_n expound_v themselves_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o this_o give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v god_n not_o spare_v he_o otherwise_o that_o god_n spare_v he_o in_o nothing_o which_o either_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o impose_v or_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v this_o be_v doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o set_v the_o father_n at_o as_o great_a enmity_n with_o his_o son_n as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v or_o can_v provoke_v the_o high_n of_o christ_n not_o spare_v himself_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n obedience_n stretch_v to_o the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a you_o must_v get_v you_o some_o new_a scripture_n these_o that_o be_v already_o write_v witness_v no_o such_o thing_n how_o beâ—…t_v you_o will_v lack_v no_o scripture_n for_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v your_o want_n in_o that_o behalf_n you_o will_v make_v every_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o bible_n to_o speak_v of_o your_o dream_n for_o even_o 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o quote_v deutero_fw-la 10_o 17_o and_o luc_n 16_o 17_o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v 17._o say_v deut._n 10._o 17._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o accept_v no_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n what_o be_v this_o to_o christ_n suffering_n or_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v it_o after_o noon_n or_o after_o midnight_n when_o you_o quote_v these_o place_n you_o know_v not_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o so_o play_v you_o with_o luc_n 16_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o say_v luc._n 16._o 17._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v will_v you_o hence_o infer_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o all_o outward_a and_o inward_a comfort_n and_o joy_n beside_o you_o no_o man_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v such_o fair_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o your_o doctrine_n 21._o doctrine_n defence_n pag._n 108._o li._n 21._o this_o forsake_v or_o
but_o he_o clear_o confess_v before_o hand_n that_o all_o which_o himself_o will_v say_v touch_v the_o second_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v apparent_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n thou_o will_v marvel_v much_o at_o this_o and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o that_o liar_n be_v often_o so_o earnest_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o forget_v their_o former_a tale_n while_o they_o invent_v new_a as_o here_o for_o example_n he_o that_o will_v before_o allow_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n no_o sense_n nor_o feel_v of_o comfort_n or_o joy_n in_o spirit_n soul_n or_o body_n now_o urge_v to_o promote_v another_o purpose_n christ_n exceed_v general_n and_o constant_a joy_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n even_o then_o in_o his_o mind_n speak_v triumphant_o of_o his_o constant_a and_o continvall_a joy_n in_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o 2._o he_o act_n 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n hart_n rejoice_v and_o his_o tongue_n be_v glad_a understand_v you_o sit_v faith-maker_n the_o difference_n or_o repugnance_n between_o no_o sense_n nor_o feel_v of_o comfortor_n joy_n in_o spirit_n soul_n or_o body_n contradiction_n a_o most_o shameful_a contradiction_n and_o exceed_v general_n constant_a and_o triumphant_a joy_n in_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n can_v you_o read_v this_o and_o not_o think_v you_o reel_v as_o your_o reason_n do_v to_o and_o fro_o can_v you_o salve_v this_o sore_a without_o sweat_v or_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n without_o blush_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o word_n be_v true_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o your_o own_o inference_n which_o you_o press_v so_o violent_o against_o the_o father_n to_o beat_v down_o their_o exposition_n how_o can_v christ_n soul_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o exceed_v general_n continvall_a constant_a and_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o mind_n suffer_v also_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o second_o death_n wherein_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o feel_v of_o any_o comfort_n or_o joy_n in_o body_n soul_n or_o spirit_n can_v you_o hang_v these_o gymmoe_n together_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o cry_v shameful_a and_o intolerable_a falsehood_n against_o the_o other_o the_o best_a excuse_n that_o i_o can_v make_v for_o your_o to_o save_v you_o from_o ebriety_n or_o frenzy_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v post_v over_o to_o you_o from_o diverse_a that_o see_v not_o each_o other_o fancy_n and_o so_o without_o due_a peruse_n or_o remember_v where_o they_o cross_v each_o other_o you_o patch_v their_o paper_n together_o with_o more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n how_o beit_v sure_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o divide_v either_o your_o tongue_n from_o your_o heart_n or_o your_o heart_n from_o themselves_o that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o dally_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o delude_v the_o scripture_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o hate_v you_o not_o so_o much_o but_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v be_v silent_a or_o circumspecter_n and_o see_v how_o evil_a you_o luck_n or_o at_o least_o your_o cause_n be_v for_o here_o have_v you_o speak_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o that_o you_o former_o have_v say_v and_o afterward_o will_v say_v and_o yet_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o infringe_v that_o which_o i_o say_v for_o a_o natural_a sear_n and_o mislike_v of_o death_n as_o also_o grief_n and_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o a_o continual_a and_o constant_a comfort_n in_o god_n yea_o where_o grace_n be_v present_a and_o prevail_v the_o 4._o the_o 2_o cor._n 4._o perish_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n bring_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o bitter_a affliction_n make_v we_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o earnest_o for_o his_o assistance_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n 12._o god_n 2._o cor._n 12._o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o body_n than_o i_o be_o strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o if_o paul_n can_v 12._o can_v 2._o cor._n 12._o delight_v in_o reproach_n persecution_n and_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o can_v not_o christ_n retain_v comfort_n in_o his_o affliction_n though_o his_o flesh_n be_v press_v with_o extreme_a pain_n many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v strong_o allege_v against_o this_o opinion_n with_o such_o strength_n as_o you_o have_v already_o show_v whereneither_o word_n nor_o matter_n shall_v hang_v together_o 37._o together_o defenc._n pag._n 110_o li._n 37._o as_o first_o that_o see_v he_o perfect_o know_v that_o as_o his_o flesh_n shall_v now_o quiet_o rest_v so_o his_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v perfect_a glory_n and_o comfort_v more_o then_o before_o it_o do_v that_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o detestation_n this_o be_v there_o no_o comfort_n in_o all_o this_o which_o man_n nature_n have_v of_o death_n even_o by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o it_o comfort_n and_o courage_n the_o soul_n in_o hope_n of_o future_a bliss_n to_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n s._n austen_n say_v 120._o say_v august_n epistola_fw-la 120._o nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la odio_fw-la habuit_fw-la et_fw-la praeterea_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la anima_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la abeius_fw-la etiam_fw-la insirmitate_fw-la descedere_fw-la quamuis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la sine_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la recepturamesse_n confidat_fw-la tantam_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la dulce_fw-la consortium_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o depart_v even_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n though_o she_o believe_v that_o she_o shall_v receive_v her_o flesh_n again_o for_o ever_o without_o infirmity_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o so_o again_o 123._o again_o 〈◊〉_d tract_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 123._o this_o affection_n of_o man_n weakness_n whereby_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v be_v so_o natural_a that_o age_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o bless_a peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a thou_o shall_v be_v lead_v whither_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o our_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o assume_v and_o show_v this_o affection_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o so_o that_o these_o respect_n make_v christ_n the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o death_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v utter_o quench_v the_o natural_a dislike_n that_o christ_n manhood_n have_v and_o lawful_o may_v have_v of_o death_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o dissolution_n of_o our_o creation_n though_o by_o god_n goodness_n it_o be_v now_o make_v a_o passâ—…ge_n in_o he_o to_o a_o better_a life_n your_o next_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n make_v no_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v if_o he_o can_v with_o god_n like_n decline_v death_n but_o obedience_n overrule_v the_o natural_a instinct_n that_o god_n have_v impress_v in_o we_o to_o abhor_v death_n and_o where_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mighty'pillar_n in_o your_o build_n that_o christ_n 6._o christ_n pa._n 111._o li._n 6._o will_v not_o so_o extreme_o mourn_v and_o complain_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o my_o fancy_n import_v you_o build_v but_o on_o sand_n which_o will_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n for_o i_o show_v you_o many_o more_o cause_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n than_o this_o only_a all_o which_o you_o kind_o skip_v and_o pretend_v this_o only_a which_o i_o never_o profess_v call_v it_o my_o fancy_n that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a writer_n 8_o writer_n defenc._n pag._n 111._o li._n 8_o further_o he_o know_v perfect_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a appointment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o most_o desire_a purchase_n of_o our_o health_n for_o the_o more_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o very_a manhood_n final_o it_o be_v
death_n for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v but_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o neither_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o choose_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n can_v sin_v that_o sin_n nor_o die_v that_o death_n because_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n live_v by_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o without_o separation_n if_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o piety_n may_v and_o in_o charity_n must_v pray_v for_o consequent_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o mean_v by_o saint_n john_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o the_o temporal_a hell_n which_o you_o communicate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n here_o be_v your_o eight_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v as_o you_o pretend_v the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o save_o the_o first_o and_o second_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o everlasting_a damnation_n be_v intend_v and_o in_o those_o two_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n justify_v when_o he_o say_v 12._o say_v rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o the_o offence_n of_o one_o come_v on_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o say_v before_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o intend_v your_o temporal_a hell_n bring_v into_o this_o life_n not_o by_o snare_n and_o fear_n work_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o substance_n and_o essence_n and_o not_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n fire_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n you_o nor_o all_o your_o adherent_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a by_o any_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v and_o therefore_o your_o presume_v it_o upon_o the_o bare_a show_n of_o place_n conclude_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v a_o pestilent_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o couple_v your_o conceit_n which_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a with_o his_o undoubted_a and_o undefiled_a truth_n 31._o truth_n defenc._n pag._n 135._o li._n 31._o first_o ordinary_o and_o common_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o damn_a wherewithal_o be_v the_o ordinary_a accident_n and_o concomitant_n desperation_n induration_n utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n with_o perpetuity_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o local_o in_o hell_n general_o and_o true_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o for_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v cast_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o otherwise_o pretend_v be_v your_o own_o absurd_a device_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v your_o doctrine_n from_o open_a derision_n and_o detestation_n and_o since_o yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o your_o reader_n to_o hold_v you_o to_o that_o till_o you_o full_o prove_v your_o extraordinary_a device_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o other_o be_v evidenly_a confirm_v and_o so_o much_o open_o confess_v by_o you_o 36._o you_o defenc._n pag._n 135._o li._n 36._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n general_o do_v take_v it_o where_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o do_v we_o if_o your_o cause_n have_v so_o little_a hold_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v less_o in_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o necessary_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n think_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o apparent_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o you_o light_v not_o on_o a_o true_a word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o your_o new_a hell_n so_o this_o be_v patent_o false_a that_o the_o father_n general_o take_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o eternal_a damnation_n only_o when_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n lead_v they_o and_o confess_v two_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v which_o be_v sin_n exclude_v all_o grace_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n even_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o general_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v any_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n therein_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n concur_v with_o they_o 37._o they_o defenc._n pag._n 135._o li._n 37._o second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o second_o death_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o singular_o consider_v namely_o to_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o simple_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o you_o broach_v two_o apparent_a and_o evident_a untrueth_n which_o you_o make_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o your_o presumptuous_a error_n first_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o elect_n in_o this_o life_n do_v or_o do_v suffer_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o second_o death_n next_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v singular_o and_o extraordinary_o reserve_v that_o kind_n of_o second_o death_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n show_v either_o of_o these_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o you_o make_v they_o ground_n of_o your_o doctrine_n or_o else_o any_o mean_a reader_n may_v soon_o conceive_v you_o mean_v to_o teach_v no_o truth_n confirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o bold_a and_o false_a device_n of_o your_o own_o which_o you_o will_v extraordinary_o intrude_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n defenc._n pag._n 136._o li._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n before_o note_a may_v right_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o christ._n when_o you_o glance_v before_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n you_o pray_v we_o to_o have_v patience_n already_o when_o the_o defender_n shouâ—…d_v prove_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n he_o say_v be_v hâ—…th_v prove_v it_o already_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n and_o now_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v make_v just_a and_o full_a proof_n thereof_o you_o send_v we_o back_o again_o and_o say_v you_o have_v show_v it_o before_o what_o mean_v this_o double_n and_o deceive_v of_o your_o reader_n but_o that_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v many_o proof_n when_o indeed_o you_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o you_o post_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o 113._o page_n of_o this_o defence_n you_o go_v about_o by_o your_o miserable_a misconstrue_v of_o certain_a word_n use_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o enforce_v a_o show_n of_o a_o death_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o the_o hair_n as_o there_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o on_o your_o former_a unfortunate_a adventure_n but_o either_o here_o make_v proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o leave_v prate_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o confident_o as_o you_o and_o your_o adherent_n do_v for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o say_v before_o note_v may_v right_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o christ._n be_v this_o all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o the_o scripture_n must_v affirm_v it_o before_o you_o can_v make_v it_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n 10._o god_n rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o not_o deny_v if_o that_o be_v your_o course_n to_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o list_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v you_o may_v quick_o have_v a_o large_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n abuse_v with_o your_o figure_n and_o wrest_a to_o your_o fancy_n shall_v not_o in_o express_a word_n as_o you_o think_v deny_v 9_o deny_v defenc._n pag._n 136._o li._n 9_o moreover_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o
these_o and_o such_o like_a action_n and_o passion_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n to_o do_v and_o since_o to_o feel_v be_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o body_n not_o to_o lie_v dead_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o body_n do_v but_o to_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o suffer_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n of_o death_n appear_v in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v when_o the_o whole_a compound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n die_v be_v no_o consequent_a neither_o in_o philosophy_n nor_o divinity_n 20._o divinity_n defenc._n pag._n 137._o li._n 20._o the_o text_n here_o speak_v as_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o text_n here_o speak_v of_o death_n bereave_v life_n which_o be_v after_o re-â—…stored_n when_o christ_n body_n be_v again_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o christ_n suffering_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o death_n otherwise_o peter_n must_v have_v say_v christ_n be_v always_o dead_a since_o his_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d with_o circumcision_n if_o not_o before_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o peter_n speech_n nor_o meaning_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o both_o since_o peter_n say_v christ_n 3._o christ_n 1._o peter_n 3._o suffer_v once_o fâ—…r_a sin_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o ever_o and_o always_o while_o he_o live_v on_o â—…arth_n 35._o â—…arth_n defence_n pag._n 137._o li._n 35._o against_o this_o observation_n what_o pretend_v you_o some_o scripture_n palpable_o abuse_v first_o matthew_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o their_o spirit_n their_o inward_a regenerate_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o watch_v bâ—…t_v their_o flesh_n their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v weak_a and_o sluggish_a 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n if_o my_o authority_n be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o and_o my_o learning_n as_o great_a i_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v i_o judge_v it_o so_o but_o if_o i_o show_v not_o better_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o aâ—…firme_v those_o word_n christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o than_o you_o do_v or_o can_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o not_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o content_a your_o consistorian_n seem_v shall_v go_v before_o my_o laborious_a prove_v my_o use_n be_v not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o my_o own_o judgement_n as_o you_o do_v though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v examine_v both_o your_o and_o other_o man_n interpretation_n but_o when_o i_o find_v a_o thing_n mature_o and_o right_o consider_v and_o concoâ—…ded_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o go_v not_o easy_o from_o they_o tertullian_n say_v persecutione_n say_v tertullianus_n de_fw-fr suga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n christ_n himself_o profess_v his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n his_o flesh_n weak_a that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o substaâ—…ces_n of_o man_n by_o the_o property_n of_o heaviness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n athanasius_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a afore_o his_o death_n christ_n cry_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesâ—…_n weakâ—…_n that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n encounter_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v his_o divine_a power_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n appollinaristas_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d epistola_fw-la paschali_fw-la prima_fw-la contra_fw-la appollinaristas_n if_o christ_n take_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n why_o in_o his_o passion_n do_v he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a ambrose_n 4._o ambrose_n ambros._n l_v 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d ca._n 4._o if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v spiritual_a he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o either_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o of_o weak_a flesh_n as_o of_o a_o ready_a spirit_n the_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n austen_n 64._o austen_n de_fw-fr salutaribus_fw-la documentis_fw-la ca._n 64._o the_o truth_n itself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a cyrill_n 3._o cyrill_n cyrill_n thesauri_fw-la li._n 10._o ca._n 3._o though_o christ_n abhor_v death_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a vigilius_n 4._o vigilius_n vigilius_n contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d li._n 5._o ca._n 4._o what_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o try_v weakness_n but_o man_n nature_n whereof_o he_o say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a taste_n of_o which_o infirmity_n he_o learn_v to_o help_v the_o weak_a severianus_fw-la hem_o severianus_fw-la severianus_fw-la contra_fw-la nonatum_fw-la citatur_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hem_o my_o soul_n say_v christ_n be_v he_o avic_fw-la unto_o death_n and_o interpret_n to_o what_o his_o passion_n pertain_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a remigius_n 〈◊〉_d remigius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o 〈◊〉_d a_o tho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o take_v true_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a soul_n wherefore_o he_o now_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v but_o that_o his_o weak_a flesh_n fear_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o passion_n euthymius_n 〈◊〉_d euthymius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n my_o god_n say_v christ_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o that_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o in_o this_o fear_n know_v my_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o my_o flesh_n weak_a what_o think_v you_o have_v i_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o say_v than_o you_o have_v to_o deny_v it_o where_o also_o you_o may_v note_v that_o all_o these_o learned_a father_n refuse_v your_o lame_a observation_n as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v and_o so_o you_o have_v need_n seek_v some_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o own_o or_o perhaps_o some_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d you_o with_o this_o rule_n serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o help_v forward_o your_o hell_n fancy_n 1._o fancy_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 139._o li._n 1._o think_v you_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o that_o his_o flesh_n resist_v veâ—…ily_o so_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o your_o apply_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o pag._n 104._o put_v on_o your_o vizard_n before_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o control_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o father_n your_o pride_n be_v great_a than_o your_o wit_n in_o this_o and_o most_o thing_n that_o pass_v your_o pen._n be_v it_o such_o news_n to_o you_o for_o i_o or_o for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o suffer_v as_o be_v his_o soul_n see_v your_o mastership_n no_o difference_n betwixt_o weakness_n and_o resistance_n special_o when_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a that_o be_v less_o ready_a to_o suffer_v then_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v 13._o be_v 2._o cor._n 13._o crucify_v through_o weakness_n and_o long_o before_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n 53._o christ_n esa._n 53._o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o one_o that_o have_v experience_n in_o infirmites_n so_o that_o your_o cholor_n be_v kindle_v without_o cause_n when_o you_o strike_v such_o a_o heat_n with_o my_o say_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o infirmity_n the_o untrue_a conceit_n which_o you_o challenge_v in_o the_o 104._o page_n of_o my_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n flesh_n where_o i_o say_v it_o must_v have_v force_n to_o cleanse_v and_o quicken_v when_o you_o impugâ—…e_v i_o will_v defend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v serve_v i_o save_v nothing_o but_o what_o our_o saâ—…iour_n say_v before_o i_o 54._o i_o job._n 6._o vers_fw-la 56._o 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o
of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n have_v ask_v as_o austen_n do_v who_o dare_v avouch_v it_o he_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o those_o word_n christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o resolve_v this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n because_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o quicken_v be_v first_o mortify_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n except_o we_o first_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v before_o subject_v to_o death_n now_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v ever_o dead_a who_o dare_v avouch_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n soul_n can_v never_o die_v he_o render_v thus_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o any_o but_o sin_n and_o damnation_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v subject_a 99_o subject_a august_n epist_n 99_o certè_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la nullo_fw-la mortificata_fw-la peccato_fw-la vel_fw-la damnatione_fw-la punita_fw-la est_fw-la quibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la causis_fw-la mors_fw-la animae_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la sure_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o dead_a with_o any_o sin_n nor_o punish_v with_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n how_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v possible_o understand_v this_o collection_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o sound_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v with_o all_o your_o show_n and_o shift_n talk_v of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o long_o as_o you_o will_n that_o stand_v good_a which_o yet_o we_o see_v immooveable_a for_o all_o your_o battery_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o christ_n ne_o do_v ne_fw-fr can_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n ne_o may_v any_o man_n defend_v it_o without_o apparent_a falsity_n and_o impiety_n what_o proof_n you_o have_v proffer_v against_o s._n augustine_n conclusion_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v i_o must_v confess_v myself_o very_o blind_a if_o he_o see_v any_o for_o i_o see_v none_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n word_n but_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n stand_v firm_a and_o hold_v you_o fast_o to_o the_o grind_a stone_n be_v no_o way_n as_o yet_o countervail_v or_o control_v but_o with_o your_o vain_a speech_n and_o most_o unlearned_a evasion_n 2._o evasion_n defence_n pag._n 142._o li._n 2._o nay_o according_a to_o augustine_n own_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o christ_n soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o death_n mors_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deseri_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v god_n for_o sake_z of_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n do_v forsake_v he_o for_o a_o season_n yea_o the_o father_n also_o agree_v full_o thereunto_o therefore_o by_o anstins_n definition_n large_o and_o right_o take_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o have_v die_v in_o soul_n from_o your_o shift_n you_o return_v again_o to_o your_o proof_n and_o neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n the_o mayor_n you_o think_v be_v augustine_n the_o minor_a be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o what_o trow_v you_o shall_v hinder_v the_o conclusion_n this_o reason_n have_v but_o three_o of_o your_o wont_a flower_n i_o must_v not_o say_v fault_n the_o mayor_n be_v large_a than_o austen_n ever_o mean_v and_o the_o minor_a no_o way_n match_v it_o except_o you_o quite_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conclusion_n come_v nothing_o near_o to_o your_o purpose_n examine_v they_o in_o order_n not_o every_o forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v death_n for_o the_o godly_a often_o in_o the_o scripture_n complain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n when_o yet_o their_o soul_n live_v but_o as_o life_n be_v repugnant_a to_o death_n and_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o till_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v the_o soul_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a while_o she_o retain_v any_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n who_o be_v her_o life_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a because_o she_o partake_v with_o life_n as_o than_o death_n be_v the_o utter_a privation_n of_o life_n so_o god_n must_v utter_o forsake_v the_o soul_n before_o she_o can_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o kind_a of_o forsake_v be_v indeed_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o your_o mayor_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v come_v near_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n utter_a for_o sake_z of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o thus_o you_o must_v construe_v s._n augustine_n word_n appear_v every_o where_o by_o his_o 30._o his_o in_o psal._n 70._o in_o johan._n tract_n 47._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 30._o comparison_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o dead_a till_o the_o soul_n be_v utter_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o body_n which_o have_v in_o it_o any_o power_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v so_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v her_o life_n can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o yet_o to_o have_v life_n be_v you_o no_o divine_a but_o a_o plain_a sophister_n reason_n teach_v you_o so_o to_o understand_v s._n augustine_n word_n for_o where_o life_n and_o death_n be_v privative_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o one_o have_v no_o place_n till_o the_o other_o be_v utter_o quench_v he_o be_v not_o blind_a that_o have_v any_o sight_n nor_o deaf_a that_o have_v any_o hear_n the_o privation_n utter_o exclude_v the_o habit_n neither_o be_v the_o soul_n dead_a that_o have_v any_o force_n or_o effect_v of_o life_n in_o she_o and_o consequent_o not_o every_a forsake_v but_o only_o a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n your_o minor_a then_o shall_v be_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o way_n consonant_n to_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o that_o speech_n when_o christ_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n do_v prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 22._o contrary_a matth._n 22._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o liviug_n then_o direct_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n when_o christ_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n his_o soul_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n be_v live_v and_o consequent_o the_o word_n follow_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v net_n prove_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n unless_o you_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o unwise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v or_o so_o amaze_v that_o he_o mark_v not_o his_o own_o speech_n which_o with_o you_o perchance_o be_v no_o absurdity_n but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unchristian_a impiety_n christ_n word_n therefore_o import_v that_o he_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v but_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o truth_n grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o avouch_v and_o no_o point_n of_o pietic_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o or_o altogether_o forsake_v which_o only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o against_o this_o wrest_n of_o christ_n word_n from_o their_o right_a sense_n how_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n have_v i_o sormer_o bring_v all_o which_o you_o trip_v over_o with_o a_o light_a foot_n and_o make_v as_o though_o you_o feel_v they_o not_o you_o have_v be_v tell_v 3._o tell_v galat_n 3._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o say_v so_o that_o if_o christ_n want_v not_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o live_v in_o soul_n again_o 4._o again_o 1._o john_n 4._o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dweli_v in_o god_n christ_n then_o must_v either_o have_v life_n or_o want_v love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o 8._o the_o rom._n 8._o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o quicken_v the_o soul_n yea_o then_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n then_o must_v you_o take_v from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o before_o you_o can_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o life_n what_o a_o hellish_a heap_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o before_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n
mouth_n of_o this_o most_o insolent_a prater_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o mislike_v nothing_o the_o write_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o these_o learned_a protestant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v get_v touch_v our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o in_o my_o private_a moderation_n can_v bear_v the_o word_n of_o many_o other_o those_o only_o except_v who_o elude_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o fineness_n of_o their_o new_a device_n be_v it_o not_o that_o such_o hobler_n as_o this_o be_v upon_o such_o occasion_n will_v never_o leave_v their_o fresh_a invent_v new_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n till_o they_o be_v they_o know_v not_o where_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v no_o evil_a way_n when_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o gift_n begin_v to_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o device_n to_o see_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a light_n of_o christ_n church_n believe_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o those_o very_a point_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o salvation_n i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o show_v thou_o christian_a reader_n the_o general_a and_o continual_a consent_n of_o religious_a and_o reverend_a antiquity_n then_o to_o muster_v man_n name_n of_o latter_a time_n and_o by_o disgrace_v or_o compare_v their_o labour_n or_o learn_n to_o set_v any_o man_n or_o church_n in_o fire_n if_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n displease_v happy_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o private_a contrary_a conceit_n i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o show_v my_o desire_n of_o peace_n while_o i_o never_o mean_v nor_o can_v yet_o be_v draw_v to_o impeach_v any_o man_n name_n or_o credit_n howsoever_o i_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o exact_a rule_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o some_o few_o point_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o discipline_n the_o second_o part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o in_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n or_o hell_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v good_a christian_a reader_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n or_o pain_n in_o this_o question_n a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n since_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o same_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o whole_a realm_n as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n ratify_v by_o prince_n and_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o english_a man_n direct_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o howsoever_o retain_v the_o word_n many_o doubt_n or_o deny_v the_o sense_n thereof_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a for_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la insist_v only_a on_o four_o reason_n against_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o our_o english_a creed_n call_v hell_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v like_o his_o former_a labour_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bold_a pronounce_v of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o a_o false_a misconstrue_v of_o other_o man_n say_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v 7._o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a general_a reason_n in_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n leave_v his_o body_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a reason_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o contrariè_fw-fr that_o his_o soul_n now_o descend_v thâ—…n_o sure_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v not_o local_o into_o hell_n but_o both_o these_o former_a part_n be_v most_o true_a not_o one_o of_o these_o part_n be_v true_a and_o be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o most_o true_a yet_o conclude_v they_o not_o your_o purpose_n that_o christ_n soul_n leave_v his_o body_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o any_o scripture_n express_o avouch_v the_o order_n of_o our_o creed_n lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o die_v his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n may_v prove_v if_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o deity_n as_o saint_n austen_n and_o other_o expound_v they_o but_o that_o christ_n soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n and_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o divert_v no_o whither_o nor_o spoil_a power_n and_o principality_n nor_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o for_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o your_o courageous_a assume_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o support_v your_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o reason_n there_o be_v general_a or_o special_a for_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n though_o you_o make_v light_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v and_o profess_v they_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o witness_n of_o holy_a scripture_n howsoever_o you_o turn_v and_o wind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o your_o appetite_n and_o what_o so_o great_a need_n be_v there_o of_o special_a reason_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v not_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o prove_v a_o truth_n except_o the_o special_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n be_v therewithal_o express_v 16._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o member_n be_v and_o where_o they_o remain_v till_o their_o resurrection_n that_o there_o he_o tarry_v till_o his_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v also_o these_o text_n will_v prove_v it_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a abode_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o bliss_n at_o god_n appoint_a time_n your_o word_n have_v some_o dependence_n on_o christ_n promise_n say_v 12._o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v but_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v verify_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o you_o may_v be_v at_o his_o next_o come_v he_o will_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o though_o the_o saint_n dissolve_v be_v now_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v to_o rest_n and_o joy_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n continual_o shine_v to_o they_o and_o on_o they_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o yet_o no_o analogy_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o word_n by_o you_o bring_v do_v prove_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v their_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n have_v his_o there_o or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v after_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n always_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o christ_n be_v or_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o he_o as_o some_o do_v or_o that_o when_o and_o where_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n all_o his_o saint_n must_v or_o do_v appear_v with_o he_o much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o sequel_n from_o either_o that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a must_v or_o do_v accompany_v christ_n soul_n go_v to_o paradise_n and_o come_v thence_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a decease_a must_v leave_v paradise_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o he_o 20._o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v here_o his_o servant_n even_o a_o local_a accompany_v of_o he_o after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o also_o general_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v then_o be_v peter_n a_o slender_a divine_a who_o hear_v these_o word_n from_o his_o master_n mouth_n do_v
not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o infernal_a power_n but_o that_o subdue_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a indeed_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o disputation_n but_o yet_o no_o godly_a man_n upon_o that_o occasion_n will_v resist_v or_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o will_v desire_v of_o god_n the_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o single_a faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n although_o he_o can_v not_o clear_o perceive_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o be_v perform_v of_o this_o article_n see_v austâ—…n_o epistle_n 99_o vrbanus_n regius_n the_o church_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v minore_fw-la dead_a on_o the_o cross_n descend_v also_o to_o hell_n to_o suppress_v satan_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n zacharias_n scilterus_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n 38._o creed_n after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o allegory_n of_o the_o ostension_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n victory_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o terrible_a as_o luther_n write_v to_o philip_n melancthon_n indeed_o make_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o christ_n expugn_v disarm_v spoil_v and_o captivate_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o destroy_a hell_n and_o evert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n david_n chytreus_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v we_o retain_v symbolum_n simple_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o let_v we_o resolve_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a of_o which_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n descent_n the_o father_n speak_v as_o jerom_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o fulgentius_n the_o man_n which_o god_n assume_v descend_v thither_o whither_o man_n separate_v from_o god_n by_o defert_fw-la of_o sin_n fall_v that_o be_v to_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v torment_v and_o augustine_n die_v for_o thou_o i_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o paradise_n tartara_fw-la adij_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la regnares_fw-la i_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o thou_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n georgius_n mylius_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n christo._n the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o no_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o real_a descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n must_v be_v understand_v whereby_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o vers_fw-la 9_o et_fw-la ipsas_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la sedes_fw-la adijt_fw-la and_o go_v to_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o this_o article_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o humiliation_n but_o of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n i_o omit_v infinite_a other_o not_o only_o private_a writer_n but_o university_n city_n and_o country_n that_o have_v public_o approve_v the_o same_o doctrine_n admit_v and_o allow_v the_o augustane_n confession_n exhibit_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n which_o thus_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o book_n of_o concord_n with_o one_o consent_n inferos_fw-la we_o advise_v this_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v most_o simple_o believe_v and_o teach_v it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o if_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n destroy_v hell_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o by_o he_o or_o his_o descent_n thither_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o satan_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v let_v we_o not_o curious_o search_v but_o refer_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n hereof_o to_o a_o other_o world_n where_o not_o only_o this_o mystery_n but_o many_o other_o simple_o believe_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o our_o blind_a reason_n and_o where_o some_o will_v so_o moderate_v this_o article_n as_o if_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v manifest_v as_o well_o to_o the_o damn_a to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o increase_v their_o comfort_n luther_n sharp_o but_o true_o thus_o refute_v that_o fancy_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16._o the_o sense_n hereof_o be_v most_o plain_a so_o plentiful_o and_o diligent_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o here_o have_v man_n presume_v all_o thing_n of_o their_o wit_n begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o what_o this_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o great_a number_n have_v dare_v to_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o by_o effect_n be_v for_o sooth_n handsome_a glozer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o hell_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o effect_v somewhat_o in_o hell_n but_o despise_v these_o frivolous_a and_o impious_a trifle_n let_v we_o simple_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o speak_v and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v they_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n than_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n as_o augustine_n say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o her_o substance_n true_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o like_o purpose_n may_v exceed_v many_o new_a writer_n be_v bring_v all_o confess_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o truth_n force_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n may_v appear_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o spirit_n under_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o elect_a above_o the_o earth_n god_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o son_n this_o recompense_n that_o as_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reproach_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o fear_v even_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o whole_o despose_v of_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v the_o sober_a reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o deliver_v none_o other_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n then_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o full_a consent_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o by_o many_o great_a and_o grave_a divine_n who_o judgement_n i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o depend_v not_o on_o their_o word_n far_o than_o they_o conform_v their_o write_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o case_n i_o take_v to_o be_v plain_a enough_o howsoever_o some_o quarrel_n be_v make_v to_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o do_v in_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o wrangle_v with_o every_o word_n that_o have_v sundry_a sense_n or_o use_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 29._o to_o my_o purpose_n other_o scripture_n do_v make_v very_o much_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n and_o to_o 18._o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v by_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n you_o bring_v scripture_n rather_o for_o show_v then_o substance_n since_o they_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v enforce_v on_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o
the_o perfection_n of_o their_o celestial_a glory_n otherwise_o against_o you_o and_o all_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n surmise_n that_o just_a man_n soul_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o sheol_n till_o the_o resurrection_n the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o david_n in_o this_o be_v pregnant_a enough_o for_o david_n put_v a_o difference_n in_o thâ—…se_n two_o verse_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o with_o a_o adversative_a conjunction_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o sheol_n present_o upon_o their_o death_n if_o david_n must_v be_v there_o also_o what_o distinction_n do_v his_o word_n make_v between_o himself_o and_o those_o other_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v before_o again_o he_o say_v god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o sheol_n ki_n cúm_fw-la or_o quia_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o or_o because_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o take_v which_o you_o will_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o these_o very_a word_n of_o david_n that_o so_o soonâ—…_n as_o god_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o sheol_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n instant_o upon_o their_o death_n they_o be_v therefore_o present_o deliver_v out_o of_o sheol_n and_o stay_v not_o there_o by_o any_o force_n of_o david_n word_n until_o the_o resurrection_n lord_n jesus_n say_v steven_n even_o as_o he_o be_v stone_v 7._o receive_v my_o spirit_n 16._o the_o beggar_n die_v say_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o thief_n 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o the_o faithful_a pass_n so_o soon_o to_o life_n they_o be_v as_o soon_o deliver_v from_o sheol_n by_o david_n own_o confession_n against_o which_o i_o will_v hear_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v 34._o again_o that_o psalm_n show_v it_o also_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o my_o liâ—…e_n draw_v near_o to_o sheol_n by_o his_o life_n he_o mean_v his_o soul_n the_o proper_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o he_o which_o also_o in_o â—…e_n first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o name_v by_o these_o rove_a and_o licentious_a gloze_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o your_o own_o say_n you_o think_v you_o may_v prove_v what_o you_o will_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v express_a scripture_n if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n life_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v soul_n draw_v near_o to_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o soul_n decease_v and_o to_o warrant_v all_o this_o yourself_o be_v the_o soothsayer_n 36._o by_o his_o life_n he_o mean_v his_o soul_n which_o also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o name_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a many_o verse_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v illustrate_v the_o self_n same_o general_a with_o diverse_a part_n adjunct_n and_o consequent_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o all_o one_o force_n or_o signification_n in_o every_o such_o verse_n this_o be_v a_o other_o of_o your_o new_a find_v methode_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o will_v you_o see_v with_o your_o manner_n of_o phrase_n as_o you_o finâ—…ly_o furbish_v it_o what_o consequent_n hang_v on_o these_o kind_n of_o collection_n this_o life_n of_o which_o david_n speak_v continue_v not_o in_o sheol_n because_o it_o be_v utter_o exstinguish_v by_o sheol_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n likewise_o be_v mortal_a and_o whole_o perish_v in_o sheol_n for_o so_o do_v the_o life_n mention_v by_o david_n which_o you_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o soul_n again_o if_o both_o these_o part_n import_v one_o sense_n than_o the_o just_a in_o sheol_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n for_o so_o be_v the_o former_a word_n of_o david_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a how_o much_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deceive_v we_o who_o bad_a s._n john_n write_v 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o you_o suck_v these_o absurdity_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n by_o your_o misconstruction_n of_o they_o 4._o indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o life_n may_v signify_v here_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n and_o so_o may_v nephesh_v the_o soul_n also_o very_o well_o and_o then_o sheol_n and_o hades_n signify_v not_o peculiarly_a and_o distinct_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o car_fw-fr casse_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o he_o have_v no_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o per_fw-la adventure_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o thâ—…se_a place_n in_o which_o sense_n sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v far_o from_o signify_v hell_n yea_o or_o heaven_n either_o yea_o or_o only_o and_o mere_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o signify_o destruction_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o be_v here_o any_o more_o as_o aforetime_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o idle_a device_n of_o this_o wild-gooserace_a who_o will_v spend_v either_o time_n or_o pain_n to_o track_n when_o he_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o man_n pot-shotten_a with_o it_o may_v be_v and_o per_fw-la adventure_v it_o be_v so_o and_o close_v up_o all_o in_o the_o end_n with_o a_o dangerous_a destruction_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v just_a nothing_o boy_n mean_o catechise_v can_v soon_o conceive_v that_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o end_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n from_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v loath_a to_o depart_v as_o have_v no_o far_a nor_o better_a hope_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o death_n be_v a_o destruction_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o cease_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o all_o their_o pain_n to_o godly_a the_o godly_a who_o put_v not_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o presence_n account_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v base_a and_o burdenous_a death_n be_v a_o gain_n and_o no_o destruction_n because_o they_o renounce_v the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o worldly_a thing_n before_o hand_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o permanent_a city_n who_o founder_n be_v god_n wherefore_o to_o they_o this_o body_n be_v a_o burden_n this_o life_n be_v a_o warefare_n and_o this_o world_n be_v a_o desert_n full_a of_o snare_n and_o pit_n wherein_o they_o wander_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n if_o then_o to_o lay_v aside_o these_o trouble_n and_o trifle_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o countrcy_n and_o city_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o any_o wise_a man_n sense_n a_o destruction_n then_o have_v you_o some_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o death_n as_o well_o to_o the_o just_a as_o to_o the_o wicked_a a_o destruction_n but_o if_o that_o thought_n and_o speech_n be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o reason_n then_o do_v you_o hover_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o huddle_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n in_o one_o general_a condition_n or_o state_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o when_o you_o sce_v what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v thereof_o you_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a privation_n or_o a_o end_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o this_o you_o will_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o soul_n you_o say_v be_v in_o no_o sheol_n but_o this_o &_o as_o to_o all_o his_o member_n who_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v free_v from_o this_o destruction_n and_o sheol_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n do_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v allow_v the_o word_n destruction_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mâ—…re_a privation_n but_o when_o you_o presume_v to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n with_o peradventure_o and_o to_o sow_v to_o they_o what_o sense_n you_o list_v as_o may_v best_o fit_v your_o monstrous_a fancy_n lâ—…t_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o often_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o reject_v your_o
be_v thrâ—…wen_v down_o to_o hades_n for_o he_o that_o mind_v never_o any_o high_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a of_o the_o low_a place_n in_o say_v then_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o lord_n secret_o signify_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v the_o place_n that_o be_v low_a and_o dark_a and_o though_o he_o there_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o think_v hade_n to_o be_v rather_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n then_o a_o place_n yet_o he_o himself_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v hade_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o earth_n other_o say_v hades_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sensible_a to_o obscure_v and_o unseen_a and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n determine_v that_o doubt_n who_o make_v the_o rich_a man_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o theophylact_v himself_o reason_v there_o against_o origen_n out_o of_o abraham_n word_n say_v ibidem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v then_o unpossible_a for_o any_o of_o the_o just_a to_o pass_v to_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n so_o abraham_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v from_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o since_o their_o name_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v latter_a in_o age_n deserve_v not_o the_o same_o credit_n for_o their_o judgement_n that_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n do_v i_o omit_v these_o petite_fw-fr master_n who_o no_o man_n know_v as_o fanse_v somewhat_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o will_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o main_a consent_n as_o of_o all_o greek_a divine_n that_o be_v extant_a so_o of_o the_o best_a and_o elder_a commentator_n and_o expounder_n of_o greek_a word_n to_o show_v that_o hades_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n under_o earth_n for_o soul_n where_o now_o none_o but_o wicked_a be_v contain_v and_o there_o punish_v eustathius_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o comment_n upon_o homer_n say_v iâ—…ados_n haïde_n which_o be_v hades_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a place_n under_o earth_n unseen_a and_o appoint_v for_o soul_n phavorinus_n bishop_n of_o nuceria_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n say_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n secret_a and_o hide_v which_o he_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n without_o light_n and_o fill_v with_o eternal_a darkness_n the_o great_a etymologist_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n concur_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n be_v a_o place_n void_a of_o light_n and_o full_a of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o mist_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o urge_v the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n which_o these_o greek_a father_n call_v hades_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o who_o will_v pâ—…ruse_v they_o that_o they_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n oppose_v to_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n where_o devil_n be_v keeper_n and_o tormentor_n of_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o suffer_v punishment_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n &_o which_o christ_n destroy_v and_o spoil_v by_o his_o descent_n thither_o deliver_v thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o fear_n power_n and_o danger_n thereof_o all_o such_o as_o before_o or_o after_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o writer_n do_v happy_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a decease_v before_o christ_n death_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o part_n thereof_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n thence_o yet_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o likewise_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n deliver_v thence_o not_o only_o such_o of_o his_o elect_a as_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o time_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o then_o live_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o therefore_o a_o deliverance_n thence_o do_v not_o exact_o conclude_v a_o local_a detention_n and_o inclusion_n there_o but_o a_o quit_v and_o dislolue_v of_o all_o the_o right_a interest_n and_o challenge_v that_o hell_n or_o satan_n have_v for_o sin_n unto_o the_o servant_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n whensoever_o they_o live_v or_o die_v only_o tertullian_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o all_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a save_o martyr_n be_v keep_v in_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o call_v inferi_fw-la till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n wherein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_v deliver_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la he_o go_v a_o private_a way_n by_o himself_o without_o and_o against_o the_o main_a resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o he_o do_v not_o montanize_v in_o this_o as_o you_o object_n but_o consent_v with_o irenaeus_n before_o and_o with_o other_o after_o he_o as_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v no_o montanist_n your_o mistake_a irenaeus_n here_o as_o you_o do_v before_o little_o help_v your_o market_n and_o other_o when_o you_o bring_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n fit_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n where_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o save_v tertullian_n from_o montanisme_n he_o must_v have_v a_o better_a proctor_n than_o you_o be_v to_o uphold_v his_o cause_n or_o else_o it_o will_v soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o none_o but_o martyr_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o plain_a branch_n of_o montanus_n heresy_n which_o tertullian_n derive_v from_o no_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v fetch_v but_o from_o certain_a revelation_n &_o prophecy_n different_a from_o the_o scripture_n which_o montanus_n and_o other_o publish_v as_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o write_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o paraâ—…te_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n that_o refuse_v his_o new_a find_v doctrine_n psychicos_fw-la natural_a man_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o latter_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o montanus_n and_o other_o be_v who_o in_o exact_v chastity_n abstinence_n and_o martyrdom_n more_o strict_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o follow_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n allow_v paradise_n to_o none_o beside_o martyr_n but_o his_o allege_v montanus_n very_a word_n and_o pretend_v the_o paraclete_n for_o his_o conceit_n no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o express_o in_o this_o to_o be_v a_o montanist_n for_o plain_a proof_n whereof_o first_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o forsake_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v 17._o et_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la postea_fw-la agnitio_fw-la paracleti_fw-la atque_fw-la defensio_fw-la disiunxit_fw-la a_o psychicis_fw-la the_o agnise_n of_o the_o paraclet_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o defend_v thereof_o do_v afterward_o disjoin_v we_o from_o the_o carnal_a man_n so_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o refuse_v the_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la adversus_fw-la psycâ—…cos_fw-la of_o fast_v against_o the_o carâ—…all_a man_n which_o saint_n jerom_n say_v be_v write_v 17._o specialiter_fw-la adversum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la particular_o against_o the_o church_n where_o he_o likewise_o tax_v the_o christian_n for_o resist_v the_o paraclet_n or_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n cover_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o paraclet_n and_o interpret_n the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o 17._o hiparaeleto_fw-it controver_n siam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la novae_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la recusantur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la alium_fw-la deum_fw-la praedicent_fw-la montanus_n priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la plane_n doceant_fw-la saepius_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la quam_fw-la nubere_fw-la these_o â—…arnall_a man_n quarrel_v with_o the_o paraclet_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o new_a prophecy_n refuse_v not_o that_o montanus_n priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n preach_v another_o god_n but_o that_o they_o plain_o teach_v often_o
to_o fast_v then_o to_o marry_v now_o for_o these_o very_a point_n that_o none_o be_v in_o paradise_n but_o only_a martur_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a christian_n be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n urge_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o paraclet_n which_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o montanus_n new_a prophecy_n 55._o agnosce_fw-la differentiam_fw-la ethnici_fw-la &_o fidelis_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la occumbas_fw-la ut_fw-la pâ—…racletus_fw-la moâ—…et_fw-la non_fw-la in_o mollibus_fw-la febribus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la lectulis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o a_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o believer_n even_o in_o their_o death_n if_o thou_o die_v for_o god_n cause_n as_o the_o paraclet_n warn_v not_o in_o casie_a ague_n and_o soft_a bed_n but_o in_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o montanus_n new_a pprophecy_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o tertullian_n himself_o who_o write_v against_o all_o flight_n in_o persecution_n which_o book_n be_v tertulliano_n special_o write_v against_o the_o church_n by_o jeroms_n own_o confession_n cit_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n persecutione_n spiritum_fw-la si_fw-la consulas_fw-la &c_n &c_n omnes_fw-la pene_fw-la ad_fw-la martyriuns_fw-la exhortatur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la fugam_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la commemâ—…ur_fw-la publicaris_fw-la inquit_fw-la â—…onum_fw-la libi_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la publicatur_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la publicatur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o aâ—…bi_fw-la nolite_fw-la in_o lectulis_fw-la &_o febribus_fw-la mâ—…llibus_fw-la optare_fw-la exire_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o martyrijs_fw-la if_o thou_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o exhort_v all_o very_o near_o to_o martyrdom_n not_o to_o flight_n as_o to_o remember_v you_o of_o that_o speech_n be_v thou_o make_v a_o public_a example_n say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v not_o make_v a_o public_a â—…xample_n amgonst_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n desire_v not_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o bed_n &_o easy_a ague_n but_o in_o martyrdom_n these_o word_n tertullian_n allege_v as_o evident_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o since_o they_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n &_o disagree_v both_o in_o word_n &_o matter_n from_o the_o stile_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o savour_v of_o another_o spirit_n &_o must_v of_o force_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n who_o in_o this_o very_a point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o as_o jerom_n avouch_v tertuilian_a write_v this_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o montanus_n heresy_n and_o so_o much_o also_o that_o learned_a observer_n rhenanus_fw-la affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n 9_o verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la paracleti_fw-la montanici_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o montanus_n spirit_n your_o friend_n therefore_o who_o lend_v you_o their_o pain_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v in_o excuse_v tertullian_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o montanisme_n since_o not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n be_v here_o defend_v but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o new_a revelation_n be_v here_o allege_v 23._o also_o in_o that_o objection_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o he_o confute_v not_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o you_o misconceive_v they_o argue_v thus_o as_o you_o do_v in_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la inferos_fw-la adijt_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la christ_n therefore_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n go_v to_o inferos_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n for_o than_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o wicked_a heathen_a and_o the_o godly_a christian_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prison_n after_o death_n be_v for_o they_o both_o take_n it_o for_o a_o thing_n general_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a thing_n to_o think_v he_o go_v where_o the_o damn_a be_v that_o be_v into_o hell_n ignorance_n make_v you_o not_o only_o blind_a and_o bold_a but_o presumptuous_a and_o saucy_a to_o acquit_v from_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n who_o please_v you_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o be_v challenge_v by_o you_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n since_o you_o gross_o belie_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o dip_v they_o in_o the_o same_o vate_fw-la of_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a thing_n with_o i_o you_o wilful_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v tertullia_n word_n smooth_v he_o in_o a_o manifest_a error_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o roll_v they_o up_o with_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n tertullia_n resolution_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o more_o then_o blind_a 55._o habes_fw-la de_fw-la paradiso_n anobie_n libellum_fw-la quo_fw-la constituimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la domini_fw-la thou_o have_v a_o book_n of_o we_o write_v touch_v paradise_n wherein_o we_o determine_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v keep_v sequester_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o infernal_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n next_o before_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o say_v with_o like_a confidence_n 55._o habes_fw-la &_o regionem_fw-la inferûm_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la cubito_fw-la pellere_fw-la qui_fw-la satis_fw-la superbè_fw-la ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la putent_fw-la animas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la inferis_fw-la dignas_fw-la serui_fw-la super_fw-la dominun_n &_o discipuli_fw-la super_fw-la magistrun_v aspernati_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr in_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sinu_fw-la expectandae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la solatium_fw-la carpere_fw-la thou_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o region_n of_o inferi_fw-la be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o push_v they_o from_o their_o opinion_n who_o proud_o enough_o will_v not_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v fit_n for_o infernal_a or_o jower_n place_v servant_n above_o their_o lord_n and_o scholar_n above_o their_o master_n in_o that_o they_o scorn_v perhaps_o to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n here_o tertullian_n positive_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v inferi_fw-la for_o a_o place_n or_o region_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o such_o as_o think_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a fit_n for_o that_o place_n till_o the_o resurrection_n do_v proud_o presume_v to_o be_v above_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o scorn_v abraham_n bosom_n where_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n be_v keep_v as_o he_o dream_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o who_o opinion_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o christ_n resurrection_n go_v to_o paradise_n and_o not_o to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o the_o main_a confession_n of_o christ_n church_n tertullian_n then_o purposely_o refute_v that_o opinion_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o traduce_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o favour_n of_o his_o new_a pprophecy_n which_o reserve_v paradise_n only_o for_o martyr_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n abandon_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a die_v in_o their_o bed_n to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o christ_n come_v but_o examine_v the_o word_n which_o he_o reject_v and_o see_v if_o they_o savour_v of_o heresy_n or_o christianity_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o christian_n who_o he_o there_o impugn_a his_o word_n be_v 5â—…_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la christus_fw-la inseros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la but_o to_o this_o â—…rd_n say_v they_o christ_n go_v to_o inferi_fw-la the_o place_n bâ—…low_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v thither_o if_o these_o word_n imply_v heresy_n than_o be_v saint_n austen_n a_o manifest_a heretic_n for_o he_o affirm_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o this_o come_v unto_o 85._o ideo_fw-la christus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la usâ—…_n ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la maneremus_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la therefore_o christ_n come_v even_o unto_o hell_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o hell_n man_n that_o come_v thither_o abide_v there_o if_o therefore_o christ_n free_v we_o by_o his_o descent_n thither_o from_o remain_v there_o he_o free_v we_o from_o come_v thither_o and_o ambrose_n be_v likewise_o a_o
that_o rest_n which_o lavatere_a name_v be_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o rest_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n which_o our_o body_n attain_v in_o the_o grave_n special_o when_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v her_o eternal_a and_o happy_a rest_n which_o the_o wicked_a want_n that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 15._o tremellius_n say_v this_o hebrew_a word_n sheôl_o do_v signify_v any_o station_n or_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_a in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o hell_n it_o may_v sometime_o signify_v but_o by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n tremellius_n have_v be_v once_o afore_o allege_v and_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sheol_n signify_v heaven_n or_o paradise_n but_o the_o station_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o make_v to_o be_v sepulchrum_n or_o infernum_fw-la the_o grave_n for_o dead_a body_n or_o hell_n for_o the_o dead_a soul_n to_o both_o which_o sheol_n be_v a_o common_a name_n and_o sometime_o import_v the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o both_o when_o both_o be_v intend_v the_o word_n have_v his_o full_a force_n when_o only_o one_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v use_v as_o he_o think_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n show_v that_o ever_o tremellius_n translate_v sheol_n by_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n and_o then_o you_o saâ—…â—…mewhat_o though_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o tremellius_n authority_n far_o than_o he_o make_v fair_a and_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a conâ—…ction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n if_o you_o pretend_v by_o mistake_v tremellius_n word_n that_o sheol_n signiâ—…eth_v as_o well_o heaven_n as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v for_o a_o example_n of_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o tremellius_n himself_o have_v so_o translate_v sheol_n of_o â—…nius_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v he_o be_v very_o learned_a but_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o tertullia_n error_n repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o likewise_o mistake_v chrysostom_n for_o chrysostom_n suppose_v abraham_n to_o be_v in_o hade_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o not_o after_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n disciple_n have_v a_o invisible_a place_n define_v they_o of_o god_n but_o he_o express_v neither_o name_n nor_o site_n thereof_o what_o proof_n make_v any_o of_o these_o that_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n be_v call_v infernus_fw-la or_o hade_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o one_o place_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o you_o defend_v out_o of_o fulgentius_n 25._o the_o rather_o this_o sensâ—…_n of_o hade_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a phrase_n and_o common_a usâ—…_n of_o speech_n before_o christianity_n which_o sufficient_o â—…_n show_v before_o out_o of_o homer_n plato_n and_o other_o the_o heathen_a writer_n fit_v their_o phrase_n to_o their_o heathen_a error_n and_o therefore_o except_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o revive_v their_o profane_a fancy_n of_o infernus_fw-la and_o hades_n which_o they_o think_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o follow_v their_o phrase_n either_o in_o hades_n or_o inferi_n what_o have_v heaven_n or_o paradise_n to_o do_v with_o pluto_n kingdom_n under_o earth_n where_o the_o pagan_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n place_v both_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o pleasant_a field_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o your_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a discourse_n of_o almost_o three_o whole_a leaf_n tend_v only_o to_o smooth_v up_o the_o unchristian_a folly_n and_o phrase_n of_o pagan_n i_o omit_v as_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n and_o as_o you_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a reader_n so_o do_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o fabulous_a poet_n or_o erroneous_a philosopher_n altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o will_v keep_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sense_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o measure_v matter_n of_o faith_n only_o i_o will_v touch_v two_o or_o three_o of_o your_o foolish_a oversight_n and_o bold_a presumption_n lest_o my_o silence_n shall_v breed_v you_o confidence_n in_o your_o conceit_n 22._o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n with_o the_o very_a word_n and_o grammar_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n whereunto_o that_o serve_v which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o we_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o language_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v why_o speak_v you_o of_o grammar_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o profession_n and_o skip_v the_o signification_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o use_v many_o word_n abuse_v by_o pagan_n to_o ignorant_a and_o false_a apprehension_n yet_o retain_v they_o such_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n prescribe_v and_o not_o as_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n imagine_v and_o to_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o 2._o place_n which_o you_o cite_v to_o profane_v and_o heathen_a man_n or_o to_o jew_n that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n the_o scripture_n say_v even_o of_o this_o multitude_n then_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n 5._o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n man_n religious_a or_o fear_v god_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n else_o to_o what_o end_n do_v peter_n allege_v to_o they_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o david_n if_o they_o know_v the_o write_n of_o neither_o but_o that_o whole_a sermon_n of_o peter_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v strange_a language_n so_o temper_v their_o word_n and_o sense_n as_o man_n train_v up_o in_o moses_n may_v well_o understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v in_o other_o tongue_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n trow_v you_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o every_o word_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n how_o many_o word_n be_v there_o which_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n turn_v from_o their_o general_n and_o usual_a signification_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o express_v thing_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n shall_v euangelium_fw-la fides_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n martyr_n diabolus_fw-la and_o many_o such_o import_n no_o more_o with_o christian_n than_o they_o do_v with_o pagan_n who_o ever_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o ever_o read_v any_o thing_n hades_n then_o the_o apostle_n may_v &_o do_v use_v for_o a_o place_n under_o earth_n where_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v torment_v so_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n former_o receive_v but_o where_o unbeliever_n think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n though_o gh_a in_o more_o rest_n or_o in_o some_o pleasure_n such_o as_o natural_a man_n can_v device_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n instruct_v no_o doubt_n by_o their_o master_n and_o by_o his_o example_n correct_v that_o error_n name_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v after_o death_n 23._o paradise_n and_o a_o 5._o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o where_o the_o jew_n use_v sheol_n foâ—…_n all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o the_o grave_n for_o dead_a body_n or_o hell_n for_o wicked_a soulâ—…s_n the_o new_a testament_n distinguish_v hade_n from_o death_n and_o make_v the_o one_o a_o consequent_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o wicked_a prove_v hade_n there_o to_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o 16._o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n 36._o i_o think_v that_o those_o few_o allâ—…gations_n which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n homer_n and_o plutark_a for_o the_o greek_a &_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o latin_a will_v have_v suffice_v to_o cause_v you_o not_o to_o deny_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_v a_o truth_n 7._o that_o hade_n with_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o world_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o limitation_n in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o either_o of_o state_n or_o place_n have_v the_o pagan_n any_o hade_n which_o they_o think_v be_v in_o no_o place_n or_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o no_o state_n do_v not_o the_o
&_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o damn_a such_o new_a cosmographie_n well_o become_v your_o new_a divinity_n without_o such_o misshape_a ass_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o open_v your_o mouth_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o best_a defence_n for_o your_o new_a find_v hades_n your_o reader_n i_o trust_v will_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o mind_n with_o you_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v place_n according_a to_o their_o name_n give_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o make_v all_o one_o common_a place_n or_o world_n of_o soul_n which_o you_o have_v new_o create_v 22._o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o on_o this_o that_o by_o hade_n must_v be_v understand_v any_o one_o place_n common_a to_o all_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n among_o the_o dead_a all_o this_o while_o you_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o hade_n be_v a_o invisible_a place_n and_o so_o do_v ambrosse_n expound_v it_o aïdes_o be_v a_o place_n not_o see_v which_o we_o call_v hell_n now_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a asunder_o to_o be_v one_o common_a place_n you_o will_v fain_o reduce_v they_o to_o one_o common_a state_n or_o condition_n of_o death_n when_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o make_v they_o opposite_a ascribe_v light_n and_o life_n to_o the_o one_o and_o darkness_n and_o death_n to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o have_v find_v one_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n in_o both_o which_o be_v to_o want_v their_o body_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o elias_n who_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o paradise_n alive_a and_o never_o die_v be_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o rise_v from_o their_o grave_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n what_o say_v you_o to_o core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n who_o descend_v alive_a to_o hade_n be_v they_o free_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n in_o hade_n because_o they_o have_v their_o body_n mere_a privation_n be_v no_o condition_n or_o state_n and_o therefore_o to_o want_v their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n make_v no_o common_a estate_n to_o both_o no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v all_o soul_n and_o contain_v in_o some_o certain_a limitation_n of_o place_n which_o nothing_o touch_v their_o condition_n or_o state_n otherwise_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n shall_v always_o have_v one_o common_a state_n and_o condition_n because_o they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v fasten_v to_o their_o place_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v remember_v thing_n past_a and_o such_o like_a which_o yet_o do_v not_o perform_v one_o common_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o both_o since_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o contrary_n to_o make_v they_o differ_v even_o as_o now_o they_o have_v though_o degree_n of_o joy_n and_o pain_n shall_v then_o increase_v the_o pagan_n 5._o esteem_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v hell_n proper_o but_o a_o part_n also_o to_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o happy_a this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o truth_n do_v the_o pagan_n know_v or_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o heaven_n but_o hade_n do_v ever_o man_n so_o write_v or_o speak_v that_o have_v read_v but_o one_o leaf_n of_o prose_n or_o poetry_n never_o read_v you_o what_o cicero_n cit_v out_o of_o ennius_n 1._o romulus_n in_o caelum_fw-la cum_fw-la dijs_fw-la agit_fw-fr aewm_fw-la romulus_n enjoy_v eternity_n with_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o ibidem_fw-la quid_fw-la totum_fw-la propè_fw-la coelum_fw-la nun_n humano_fw-la genere_fw-la completum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v it_o not_o almost_o replenish_v with_o mankind_n homer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a poet_n be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o nor_o silent_a herein_o of_o hercules_n homer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v solace_v himself_o with_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o what_o be_v ouranos_fw-es with_o they_o if_o hade_n be_v their_o heaven_n arristotle_n say_v mundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o seat_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n be_v call_v heaven_n to_o this_o heaven_n the_o poet_n admit_v the_o son_n of_o their_o god_n obscure_o light_v on_o that_o rule_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o philosopher_n plain_o affirm_v of_o justice_n and_o piety_n sâ—…pionis_n ea_fw-la vita_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la such_o a_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o all_o the_o helper_n encreaser_n and_o preserver_n of_o their_o country_n ibidem_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ac_fw-la dâ—…finitum_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la beati_fw-la aevo_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la fruantur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n the_o greek_a poet_n than_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o heaven_n above_o when_o they_o send_v most_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o hades_n beneath_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o that_o divine_a sentence_n which_o adjudge_v mankind_n for_o sin_n to_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o as_o there_o manner_n be_v to_o multiply_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o fable_n they_o place_v all_o mortal_a man_n in_o hades_n below_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n some_o ease_n and_o comfort_n though_o they_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n except_o they_o think_v they_o the_o son_n of_o some_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o true_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n why_o yoke_v you_o god_n truth_n with_o poetical_a fable_n and_o humane_a fancy_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o only_o a_o meet_a pattern_n for_o the_o other_o but_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o other_o how_o come_v hade_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o create_a world_n and_o so_o not_o only_a man_n live_v be_v in_o hade_n but_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v still_o in_o hade_n since_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o create_a world_n so_o large_a be_v your_o predicament_n of_o hade_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v scant_o wide_a enough_o for_o it_o after_o this_o you_o read_v we_o a_o lecture_n of_o more_o than_o two_o leaf_n how_o 23._o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o as_o you_o make_v rule_n for_o their_o speech_n at_o your_o pleasure_n so_o you_o take_v pain_n to_o bring_v no_o author_n for_o all_o that_o you_o say_v beside_o yourself_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o of_o your_o trifle_n and_o wander_a discourse_n that_o i_o be_o stark_o weary_a with_o read_v they_o and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o better_a weight_n than_o your_o word_n you_o may_v keep_v your_o wind_n and_o save_v your_o labour_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v and_o do_v correct_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o reduce_v both_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o such_o word_n as_o infidel_n abuse_v and_o defile_v with_o their_o wicked_a imagination_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n restrain_v and_o apply_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n thereby_o teach_v the_o heathen_a to_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o leave_v their_o error_n and_o not_o frame_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o profane_a sense_n or_o use_v of_o their_o speech_n what_o conclude_v you_o hence_o for_o hade_n that_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o the_o pagan_n do_v for_o the_o heathen_a use_v that_o word_n for_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o for_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o well_o as_o for_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v leave_v therefore_o your_o idle_a vagary_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n hade_v for_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o soul_n be_v detain_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o in_o this_o they_o redress_v the_o pagan_n conceit_n that_o they_o as_o natural_a man_n dream_v of_o bodily_a pleasure_n in_o hade_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n with_o perpetual_a fire_n put_v this_o correction_n to_o the_o poet_n opinion_n of_o hade_n as_o touch_v
the_o gentile_n never_o gentile_n use_v that_o word_n which_o the_o heathen_a at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o where_o occasion_n so_o require_v they_o retain_v the_o word_n hade_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o the_o gentile_n since_o then_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n never_o mean_v to_o confirm_v or_o continue_v the_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o yet_o use_v their_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o understand_v so_o much_o by_o these_o word_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o hade_n with_o the_o pagan_n be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n retain_v that_o sense_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v also_o keep_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o rest_n and_o ease_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a though_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n light_v afterwards_o on_o that_o fancy_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ratify_v in_o use_v the_o word_n hade_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n from_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o depart_v by_o use_v any_o word_n accustom_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o the_o gentile_n before_o they_o believe_v use_v hade_n for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o those_o infernal_a place_n so_o do_v saint_n john_n not_o refuse_v to_o attribute_v that_o name_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o revelation_n and_o so_o without_o your_o conceit_n or_o discourse_n we_o have_v short_o and_o plain_o the_o cause_n and_o course_n why_o and_o how_o the_o canonical_a writer_n concur_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o use_v the_o word_n hade_n and_o yet_o correct_v their_o error_n howbeit_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v chief_a respect_n to_o the_o septuagint_n who_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a into_o greek_n then_o rife_o in_o many_o learned_a man_n hand_n and_o express_v there_o the_o sense_n of_o sheôl_n use_v hades_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n after_o who_o example_n the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a or_o join_v death_n with_o hade_n note_v what_o hade_n be_v beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o intend_v by_o thanatos_n and_o therefore_o though_o hades_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n import_v the_o place_n of_o death_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o grave_n and_o hell_n yet_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o word_n be_v always_o oppose_v to_o heaven_n apply_v to_o the_o wicked_a or_o connex_v with_o other_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v of_o force_n be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n and_o place_n that_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n approach_v it_o except_o only_a christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v and_o be_v submit_v and_o subject_v 17._o hitherto_o we_o have_v try_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o hades_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v not_o proper_o hell_n as_o you_o avouch_v no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o therefore_o also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o act_n 2.27_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n soul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a place_n you_o have_v to_o pretend_v hitherto_o you_o have_v prate_v what_o please_v you_o and_o prove_v nothing_o and_o notwithstanding_o your_o vain_a evasion_n mere_a privation_n invincible_a condition_n and_o plain_a visible_a contradiction_n hades_n be_v find_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o christian_a and_o heathen_a writer_n to_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o darkness_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a adjudge_v to_o that_o place_n be_v and_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o wander_a from_o their_o truth_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o dream_v of_o earthly_a pleasure_n there_o to_o comfort_v their_o deject_a spirit_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o since_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hade_n after_o death_n as_o appear_v act_v 2.31_o what_o have_v you_o or_o any_o man_n live_v to_o say_v why_o christ_n descent_n to_o hades_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gospel_n expound_v this_o word_n to_o the_o 16._o place_n of_o torment_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o to_o be_v therewith_o touch_v shall_v not_o be_v just_o ground_v on_o this_o place_n we_o may_v 27._o simple_o take_v hade_n for_o the_o invisible_a state_n or_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a if_o for_o the_o place_n then_o for_o heaven_n where_o you_o say_v christ_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n and_o will_v christ_n so_o great_o rejoice_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o heaven_n 31._o otherwise_o we_o may_v take_v it_o simple_o for_o death_n force_n and_o power_n supply_v also_o the_o same_o word_n eye_v tun_n topon_n or_o tên_v chôran_fw-mi hadou_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n prevail_v and_o hold_v the_o decease_a hades_n soul_n from_o their_o body_n you_o have_v so_o many_o sense_n that_o you_o have_v never_o a_o good_a first_o you_o take_v hade_n for_o a_o state_n or_o place_n and_o then_o you_o supply_v it_o as_o indeed_o you_o must_v with_o topon_n or_o choran_n a_o place_n or_o region_n and_o so_o your_o sense_n go_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o place_n of_o place_n or_o state_n which_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n now_o you_o renew_v your_o strength_n to_o take_v better_a hold_n and_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n to_o the_o place_n of_o death_n power_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v christ_n soul_n as_o you_o grant_v be_v by_o you_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o death_n power_n and_o so_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n prevail_a in_o heaven_n and_o even_o on_o christ_n soul_n 35._o this_n be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estate_n opposite_a to_o our_o visible_a state_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nothing_o but_o a_o opposition_n to_o our_o visible_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n new_a and_o old_a how_o then_o be_v their_o state_n opposite_a to_o our_o visible_a state_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v talk_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n what_o place_n will_v you_o appoint_v for_o they_o since_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o if_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estate_n opposite_a to_o our_o visible_a estate_n than_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n relapse_v often_o to_o hade_n &_o to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o stay_v on_o earth_n but_o when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o yourself_o do_v say_v that_o l_o in_o very_a deed_n hade_n have_v proper_o but_o a_o privative_a 35._o sense_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n positive_a in_o it_o than_o your_o addition_n of_o place_n and_o region_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o hade_n except_o you_o can_v bring_v we_o a_o place_n and_o region_n of_o mere_a privation_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o positive_a and_o consequent_o your_o variety_n and_o exposition_n of_o hade_n be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o lie_v and_o mockery_n for_o hade_n be_v a_o place_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o dark_a by_o condition_n as_o wherein_o nothing_o be_v see_v as_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n affirm_v hades_n therefore_o be_v no_o mecre_n privation_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n then_o after_o death_n be_v in_o hade_n it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v opposite_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n to_o hade_n and_o your_o own_o common_a and_o invisible_a place_n of_o both_o be_v a_o private_a and_o palpable_a error_n of_o your_o own_o 10._o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v take_v hades_n here_o by_o a_o prosopopaea_n conceave_a it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o person_n of_o unresistable_a power_n take_v away_o
hell_n and_o further_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o you_o say_v but_o immediate_o come_v out_o again_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n again_o that_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n yet_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o be_v local_o in_o hell_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o thence_o also_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v labour_v hear_v and_o catch_v a_o herring_n with_o much_o a_o do_v you_o have_v find_v at_o length_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o you_o now_o then_o afore_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v all_o defile_v accurse_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n for_o and_o with_o our_o sin_n your_o leisure_n do_v not_o serve_v you_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o force_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n can_v prevail_v on_o his_o body_n or_o soul_n far_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o against_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o 2._o all_o knee_n of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v stoop_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v your_o creed_n so_o craze_v that_o you_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v 2._o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v grace_n so_o far_o go_v from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n 4._o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o ascend_v again_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n whereof_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o last_o nor_o least_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n you_o say_v though_o a_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v he_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o same_o straits_n that_o other_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v to_o feel_v pain_n in_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o this_o which_o you_o call_v faith_n be_v infidelity_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o you_o seek_v to_o tie_v he_o with_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n wherewith_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v tie_v that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n be_v for_o misbeliever_n and_o misliver_n to_o destroy_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o hell_n be_v meet_v only_o for_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n there_o and_o return_v thence_o be_v the_o small_a part_n of_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v leave_v there_o as_o for_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o what_o more_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o that_o then_o in_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_n there_o to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n when_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o life_n that_o wicked_a man_n condemn_v to_o hell_n can_v come_v thence_o nor_o find_v ease_n there_o i_o find_v it_o testify_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n can_v not_o go_v thither_o without_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o find_v no_o such_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o command_v over_o they_o he_o have_v power_n then_o not_o only_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o your_o faithless_a doubt_n and_o danger_n in_o hell_n but_o to_o free_v all_o his_o elect_a from_o thence_o and_o to_o 15._o subject_v all_o thing_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n and_o rage_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o beleene_n that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n cast_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o bind_v he_o and_o loose_v he_o as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v do_v not_o your_o faith_n serve_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o much_o more_o in_o hell_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o well_o over_o rebellious_a devil_n as_o obedient_a angel_n who_o adore_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o as_o be_v personal_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o ignorance_n which_o fail_v under_o your_o foot_n and_o show_v that_o you_o build_v on_o sand_n which_o have_v no_o force_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v sift_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o you_o come_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o against_o i_o but_o i_o that_o hitherto_o have_v try_v you_o so_o false_a conceit_v in_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o trust_v you_o to_o be_v true-tonged_n in_o this_o whatsoever_o you_o pretend_v 10._o these_o word_n of_o david_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hade_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n i_o say_v contain_v a_o special_a prerogative_n verify_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o you_o reply_v 25._o i_o deny_v it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o prerogative_n mention_v it_o be_v all_o one_o skill_n in_o you_o to_o denic_n truth_n and_o affirm_v falsehoode_n you_o can_v do_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o here_o your_o fancy_n thring_v so_o fast_o one_o on_o another_o that_o they_o thrust_v each_o other_o out_o of_o door_n the_o main_n scope_n of_o saint_n peter_n purpose_n in_o this_o place_n you_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o on_o that_o error_n you_o build_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o reason_n which_o be_v all_o erroneous_a like_o the_o root_n whence_o they_o come_v saint_n peter_n you_o say_v 17._o intend_v only_o in_o all_o this_o speech_n to_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o this_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v slame_n be_v not_o now_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o plain_o grant_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ._n here_o be_v two_o monstrous_a falseshood_n on_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o run_a reason_n be_v settle_v it_o have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o peter_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n by_o they_o slay_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o restore_v to_o life_n if_o there_o he_o have_v rest_v or_o intend_v that_o only_a as_o you_o stiff_o avouch_v what_o can_v he_o by_o this_o have_v infer_v more_o touch_v christ_n than_o any_o man_n may_v likewise_o of_o lazarus_n who_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o grave_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o peter_n scope_n he_o have_v a_o high_a and_o far_o reach_v in_o that_o long_a sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o thorough_o express_v afterward_o and_o that_o be_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n 36._o have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v to_o conclude_v this_o peter_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o weak_o as_o you_o imagine_v christ_n soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o body_n though_o they_o crucify_v he_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v like_o one_o of_o your_o reason_n which_o have_v nor_o head_n nor_o tail_n but_o peter_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_v very_o true_o and_o sufficient_o and_o in_o effect_n thus_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o messiah_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hade_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o you_o crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v lose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o
of_o his_o suffering_n you_o will_v seem_v skilful_a after_o your_o unlearned_a manner_n in_o the_o soules-suffering_a be_v there_o any_o suffer_a more_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o fear_n &_o sorrow_n from_o her_o own_o cogitation_n apprehension_n &_o affection_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n you_o think_v be_v more_o proper_a that_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v possible_a though_o in_o christ_n you_n can_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a which_o the_o soul_n never_o want_v and_o have_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o repentance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v with_o it_o 11._o it_o 2._o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11._o câ—…re_v fâ—…are_v desire_n zeal_n and_o such_o like_a effect_n of_o true_a detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v repentance_n for_o himself_o christ_n can_v have_v none_o because_o they_o inward_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n for_o â—…ur_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v â—…ound_v in_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o they_o he_o never_o sin_v but_o as_o our_o transgression_n displease_v the_o holiness_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o endure_v his_o hand_n but_o content_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n by_o inward_a and_o infinite_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v accept_v the_o punishment_n which_o god_n justice_n award_v and_o to_o have_v neglect_v the_o offence_n and_o displeasure_n which_o god_n holiness_n conceive_v against_o sin_n have_v be_v not_o to_o pacify_v but_o to_o provoke_v god_n in_o not_o regard_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n impress_v on_o his_o humane_a soul_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o make_v purgation_n of_o they_o do_v no_o less_o affect_v and_o afflict_v he_o than_o the_o outward_a pain_n receive_v in_o his_o body_n and_o why_o you_o shall_v exclude_v this_o from_o his_o agony_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o you_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o that_o which_o have_v least_o proof_n or_o likeliehood_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o agony_n this_o be_v exact_o note_v by_o hilary_n ambrose_n cyrill_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n i_o do_v right_o to_o observe_v it_o how_o light_o soever_o your_o insolent_a conceit_n esteem_v it_o 10._o it_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d li._n 10._o igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la gesta_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligi_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quibus_fw-la timebatur_fw-la orata_fw-la sunt_fw-la since_o then_o both_o christ_n sorrow_n be_v concern_v we_o and_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o his_o prayer_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o we_o for_o who_o he_o fear_v so_o ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n ambros._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 3._o mihi_fw-la compatitur_fw-la mihi_fw-la tristis_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la dolet_fw-la ergo_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o et_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d doluit_fw-la qui_fw-la prose_n nihilhabuit_fw-la quod_fw-la doleret_fw-la doles_n igitur_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la mea_fw-la vulnera_fw-la non_fw-la tuam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la meam_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la christ_n be_v affect_v for_o i_o he_o be_v heavy_a for_o i_o he_o sorow_v for_o i_o he_o sorrow_v then_o in_o i_o and_o for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o sorrow_n for_o thou_o sorrow_v lord_n jesu_n not_o for_o thy_o own_o wound_n but_o for_o i_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o death_n but_o for_o my_o weakness_n and_o cyrill_n christi_fw-la cyrill_n cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la li._n 2._o ca_fw-mi de_fw-fr sanctâ—…fication_n &_o 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la that_o christ_n may_v make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n himself_o begin_v the_o matter_n even_o open_v his_o father_n ear_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o most_o ready_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o perâ—…ll_n for_o his_o cause_n therefore_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o second_o root_z or_o first_o fruit_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o not_o without_o tear_n that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o life_n restore_v or_o strengthen_v which_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o bede_n 22._o bede_n bedâ—…_n in_o lucâ—…_n câ—…_n 22._o if_o christ_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o use_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o ask_v with_o that_o agony_n for_o himself_o who_o here_o on_o earth_n give_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o power_n then_o neither_o christ_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n nor_o his_o prayer_n with_o that_o agony_n after_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o suffering_n much_o less_o for_o hell_n pain_v devise_v and_o inflict_v by_o you_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o affectionate_a prayer_n may_v well_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o cause_n he_o undertake_v and_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o person_n he_o then_o present_v unto_o god_n with_o most_o vehement_a contention_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 12._o body_n defenc._n pag._n 98._o li._n 12._o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o your_o suppose_a cause_n can_v christ_n say_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n nor_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a pain_n he_o may_v the_o hour_n and_o cup_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v by_o himself_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o pain_n of_o what_o cup_n christ_n drink_v of_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o you_o pretend_v much_o less_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n inflict_v by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n on_o christ_n soul_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o hour_n after_o all_o his_o prayer_n end_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o his_o last_o return_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v 41_o say_v mar._n 14._o v._n 41_o sleep_v hence_o forth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n here_o be_v that_o hour_n that_o christ_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a death_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o 53_o he_o luc._n 22._o v._n 53_o this_o be_v your_o very_a hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v for_o when_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o master_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 11._o he_o joh._n 18._o v._n 11._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o peter_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v the_o cup_n which_o you_o imagine_v christ_n drink_v in_o the_o garden_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v plain_o to_o resist_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v christ._n that_o enterprise_n of_o peter_n when_o christ_n will_v repress_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n for_o his_o death_n he_o say_v as_o we_o see_v before_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o hour_n &_o cup_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n &_o malice_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o your_o invisible_a cup_n contain_v the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o say_v nothing_o 16._o nothing_o defenc._n pag._n 98._o li._n 16._o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a affection_n be_v at_o all_o hour_n and_o season_n in_o he_o
use_v by_o misapply_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n otherwise_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n to_o satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n christ_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o second_o death_n yea_o from_o the_o terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a since_o he_o know_v the_o justness_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o he_o with_o patience_n to_o support_v the_o power_n thereof_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n may_v give_v god_n his_o due_a by_o inward_a and_o evident_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o sin_n be_v rebate_v and_o calm_v and_o so_o much_o pain_n proportion_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n further_o your_o hell_n pain_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n since_o these_o religious_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v painful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o communion_n with_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o reprobate_n much_o less_o of_o the_o damn_a 5._o damn_a defence_n pag._n 119._o li._n 5._o what_o reason_n have_v you_o against_o our_o assertion_n very_o only_o this_o you_o oppose_v because_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v but_o sinful_a guiltiness_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o judgement_n foresee_v which_o be_v execute_v only_o in_o the_o next_o life_n you_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o definite_a and_o local_a hell_n which_o be_v no_o refutation_n of_o my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o sharp_o touch_v with_o pain_n as_o the_o very_a reprobate_n when_o man_n affirm_v strange_a and_o new_a position_n in_o christian_a religion_n they_o must_v not_o ask_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o but_o they_o must_v show_v where_o that_o they_o teach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o inevitable_o conclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o 10._o for_o rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v a_o coiner_n of_o new_a creed_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v you_o till_o by_o reason_n we_o can_v refute_v you_o but_o you_o ought_v 30._o ought_v prou._n 30._o not_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o you_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n show_v then_o where_o these_o comparison_n and_o position_n be_v write_v if_o not_o fear_v the_o plague_n appoint_v for_o such_o as_o add_v their_o lie_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o exclude_v all_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o case_n what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v bring_v than_o that_o christ_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n have_v no_o sociâ—…tie_n nor_o affinity_n with_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o reprobate_a for_o no_o rule_n of_o reason_n allow_v you_o to_o compare_v thing_n together_o that_o have_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_o themselves_o you_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o and_o the_o damn_a equal_a in_o pain_n and_o christ_n pain_n superior_a to_o the_o sharp_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o likeness_n betwixt_o their_o pain_n 11._o pain_n defence_n pag._n 119._o li._n 11._o though_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n do_v never_o suffer_v any_o real_a effect_n of_o god_n burn_a wrath_n work_v actual_a vengeance_n on_o their_o soul_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o some_o guilty_a remorse_n or_o fear_n and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n who_o god_n ordain_v extraordinary_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o whole_a and_o absolute_a burn_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o true_o proper_o and_o perfect_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o your_o treatise_n and_o set_v it_o down_o resolute_o for_o one_o of_o your_o new-made_a maxim_n that_o the_o 5._o the_o trea._n pa._n 77._o li._n 5._o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v always_o accompany_v they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o even_o there_o you_o also_o affirm_v 9_o affirm_v li._n 9_o christ_n suffer_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n severe_a justice_n like_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v indeed_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n if_o you_o stand_v to_o these_o word_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o horror_n of_o rejection_n confusion_n and_o desperation_n like_a to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v even_o as_o the_o reprobate_n do_v suffer_v it_o and_o then_o inevitable_o you_o fasten_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n a_o plain_a persuasion_n and_o inward_a feel_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n reject_v confound_v and_o sever_v from_o god_n as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v which_o whether_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o open_a impiety_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o judge_v your_o cunning_a in_o two_o leaf_n after_o with_o as_o touch_v the_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n be_v a_o giddy_a device_n when_o you_o have_v make_v their_o horror_n like_a then_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n for_o thereby_o you_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v their_o horror_n unlike_a which_o before_o you_o pronounce_v to_o be_v like_a but_o that_o their_o horror_n be_v like_a their_o pain_n can_v not_o be_v unlike_a since_o than_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o horror_n as_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n you_o do_v not_o recall_v but_o confirm_v your_o former_a impâ—…etic_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o horror_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o pain_n forsomuch_o as_o that_o horror_n be_v not_o without_o pain_n answerable_a to_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n despair_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o his_o terrible_a and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o sin_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v alwayf_n these_o horror_n accompany_v they_o in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a and_o gross_a untruth_n the_o 73_o psalm_n do_v avouch_v the_o clean_a contrary_n ver_n contrary_n psal._n 73._o ver_n loe_o these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o so_o that_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v here_o in_o pleasure_n and_o abundance_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v with_o other_o man_n but_o 16._o but_o luke_n 16._o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n save_v when_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v some_o of_o they_o example_n unto_o other_o for_o then_o these_o inward_a terror_n of_o mind_n raise_v with_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v do_v desperate_o final_o and_o utter_o overwhelm_v they_o this_o now_o you_o begin_v to_o see_v which_o before_o be_v not_o within_o your_o thought_n and_o therefore_o you_o now_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v suffer_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o before_o say_v they_o always_o suffer_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o what_o do_v not_o hinder_v be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o do_v help_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v your_o new-made_a hell_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o on_o the_o cross_n i_o hope_v you_o bring_v it_o not_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o suffer_v it_o in_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v suffer_v it_o that_o be_v very_o strange_a both_o logic_n and_o divinity_n 18._o divinity_n defenc._n pag._n 119._o li._n 18._o second_n how_o i_o have_v always_o express_o exclude_v from_o christ_n all_o sinful_a adherent_n and_o consequent_n in_o pain_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v resemble_v he_o to_o they_o only_o in_o sharpness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n i_o have_v often_o declare_v before_o in_o general_a word_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o exclude_v they_o but_o by_o your_o position_n and_o comparison_n you_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o you_o exempt_v from_o christ_n all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o his_o father_n love_n towards_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o have_v perfect_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pain_n tell_v we_o then_o how_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v invade_v his_o soul_n show_v we_o how_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n always_o dwell_v in_o he_o he_o can_v be_v so_o confound_v
and_o amaze_v as_o to_o feel_v or_o think_v himself_o forsake_v of_o god_n when_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v sâ—…uered_v from_o the_o love_n life_n favour_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o inherent_a pain_n not_o derive_v from_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n but_o only_o discern_v by_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o put_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v neither_o excâ—…ed_v his_o patience_n nor_o evert_v his_o obedience_n for_o if_o you_o make_v he_o fail_v or_o saint_n in_o either_o of_o these_o you_o present_o close_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o impatience_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o sinful_a consequent_n now_o that_o the_o true_a pain_n angel_n â—…emency_n of_o hell_n pain_n pass_v the_o patience_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n oâ—…_n hell_n or_o of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v suffer_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o with_o patience_n you_o must_v look_v to_o prove_v before_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o affirm_v you_o may_v suppose_v what_o you_o list_v but_o afore_o any_o christian_a man_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o your_o dream_n he_o must_v see_v they_o sound_o prouâ—…d_v not_o by_o your_o own_o heady_a and_o hasty_a position_n but_o by_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o truth_n which_o only_o be_v the_o meet_a measure_n to_o direct_v thing_n in_o and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o for_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o sometime_o beset_v the_o godly_a by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o subvert_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n when_o their_o destruction_n draw_v near_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v either_o in_o the_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n without_o soâ—…e_n sinful_a defect_n in_o god_n servant_n and_o desperate_a impiety_n in_o his_o enemy_n for_o these_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n do_v shake_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a they_o work_v a_o utter_a relapse_v and_o recuil_v from_o all_o affiance_n and_o expectance_n that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o in_o christ_n then_o these_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o in_o any_o other_o if_o after_o so_o clear_a and_o constant_a promise_n and_o oath_n secret_o decree_v former_o reveal_v and_o last_o proclaim_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v stagger_v and_o waver_v in_o the_o full_a and_o immovable_a persuasion_n and_o resolution_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a purpose_n and_o promise_n faith_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o his_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o call_v the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v towards_o he_o in_o any_o question_n but_o he_o may_v well_o behold_v the_o justness_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o know_v full_a well_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o exceed_v infinite_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n due_a to_o so_o great_a and_o yet_o so_o strâ—…ngth_n indignation_n against_o our_o sin_n he_o may_v assuage_v and_o pacify_v the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o anger_n which_o we_o have_v provoke_v and_o by_o most_o humble_a confession_n and_o submission_n quench_v the_o flame_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v burn_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o all_o resister_n and_o neglecter_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 21._o righteousness_n defenc._n paâ—…_n 119._o li._n 21._o three_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o reprobate_a many_o time_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o also_o do_v feel_v some_o real_a and_o actual_a impression_n of_o god_n burn_a wrath_n and_o even_o of_o hell_n torment_n though_o not_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o local_a hell_n be_v it_o clear_a enough_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v sometime_o execute_v here_o in_o this_o life_n on_o the_o reprobate_n and_o that_o by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o that_o horrible_a fear_n and_o terror_n do_v sometime_o besiege_v they_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o &_o then_o possess_v and_o torment_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n the_o scripture_n witness_v as_o well_o by_o rule_n as_o by_o example_n but_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v no_o great_a then_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o true_a torment_n of_o hell_n under_o which_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v sink_v what_o rule_n or_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o that_o presumptuous_a error_n cain_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n saul_n be_v vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o into_o judas_n the_o devil_n enter_v drive_v he_o with_o desperation_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o hang_v himselâ—…e_n other_o example_n of_o man_n possess_v and_o torment_v by_o devil_n be_v many_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o these_o who_o you_o name_v do_v not_o eat_v sleep_n and_o manage_v other_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o time_n do_v permit_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o inward_a torment_n of_o mind_n saul_n be_v ease_v with_o music_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n vex_v he_o and_o live_v as_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o case_n almost_o forty_o year_n cain_n live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v from_o god_n presence_n and_o beget_v child_n on_o his_o wife_n can_v man_n have_v leisure_n or_o list_v to_o do_v or_o desire_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a torment_n of_o hell_n you_o will_v make_v a_o easy_a hell_n if_o the_o torment_n there_o be_v no_o great_a but_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v sleep_n beget_v child_n and_o delight_n themselves_o with_o melody_n the_o great_a fear_n that_o ever_o afflict_a saul_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o read_v be_v when_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o shâ—…w_n of_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 2â—…_n saul_n 1._o sam._n 2â—…_n to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o and_o thy_o sâ—…nes_n be_v with_o i_o and_o the_o lâ—…rd_n shall_v give_v the_o host_n of_o the_o israelites_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o then_o be_v feli_fw-la straightway_o all_o along_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o eat_v but_o after_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o witch_n and_o his_o servant_n he_o 25._o he_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o â—…_n 25._o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v 10._o do_v heb._n 10._o eat_v prate_n of_o this_o so_o long_o as_o you_o will_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v wander_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o think_v they_o have_v such_o leisure_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 25._o hell_n defenc._n pag._n 119._o li._n 25._o for_o proof_n whereof_o that_o which_o before_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o job_n and_o other_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a here_o want_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n sometime_o you_o pass_v over_o answer_v nothing_o thereunto_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o cain_n judas_n and_o the_o reprobate_n far_o more_o direful_a and_o intolerable_a sometime_o such_o proof_n do_v well_o become_v such_o a_o cause_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o afraid_a of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v pursue_v with_o the_o tentation_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n ergo_fw-la they_o feel_v the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a what_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_v and_o yet_o how_o often_o have_v i_o repel_v this_o peevish_a presumption_n and_o observe_v that_o if_o desperation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o 10._o a_o heb._n 10._o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o difference_n be_v great_a betwixt_o the_o expectance_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o terrible_a judgement_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n himself_o tremble_v which_o may_v soon_o be_v gather_v though_o not_o so_o soon_o be_v measure_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v better_o be_v fear_v then_o know_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n threaten_v that_o as_o the_o full_a wage_n of_o wickedness_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n but_o you_o be_v unanswear_v you_o say_v some_o weighty_a reason_n belike_o that_o require_v so_o exact_o a_o answer_n every_o trifle_n with_o you_o must_v have_v a_o special_a answer_n when_o you_o skip_v leaf_n by_o the_o dozen_o and_o speak_v to_o no_o more_o than_o you_o mistake_v or_o
est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la anima_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mortua_fw-la the_o word_n die_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o note_n be_v the_o breathe_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n &_o not_o the_o separate_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o god_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o augustine_n purpose_n in_o that_o place_n you_o little_o conceive_v if_o you_o make_v he_o have_v but_o one_o purpose_n as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o teach_v many_o thing_n pertinent_a &_o incident_a to_o his_o text_n which_o be_v large_a even_o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n unto_o the_o 20._o of_o that_o 10._o that_o john_n 10._o chapter_n and_o these_o word_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n for_o my_o sheep_n be_v part_n of_o his_o text_n he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v what_o death_n christ_n die_v for_o his_o sheep_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o death_n of_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o separate_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n if_o this_o make_v not_o against_o you_o you_o have_v good_a luck_n that_o nothing_o will_v reach_v you_o his_o word_n refute_v the_o foolish_a error_n which_o you_o will_v establish_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o austen_n express_o contradict_v avouch_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o in_o as_o plain_a speech_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n can_v require_v 34._o require_v defenc._n pag._n 143._o li._n 34._o all_o your_o other_o discourse_n here_o against_o i_o be_v almost_o nothing_o but_o revile_n and_o reproach_n and_o bitter_a skoffe_n yet_o you_o say_v you_o have_v not_o learn_v nor_o use_v to_o give_v revile_v speech_n have_v you_o not_o learn_v it_o be_v it_o then_o natural_a unto_o you_o nâ—…y_v you_o mean_v these_o be_v fatherly_a warning_n and_o admonition_n if_o your_o fatherly_a admonition_n be_v such_o what_o be_v your_o lordly_a rebuke_n if_o these_o be_v your_o bishoply_n blessing_n what_o be_v your_o curse_n what_o my_o discourse_n be_v against_o pleasurable_a hâ—…_n your_o defendor_n 〈◊〉_d some_o what_o pleasurable_a you_o muâ—…t_v be_v leave_v neither_o to_o your_o censure_n nor_o i_o but_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o call_v your_o conclusion_n bold_a and_o foolish_a show_v neither_o learning_n nor_o wit_n but_o savour_v only_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o own_o conceit_n the_o truth_n force_v i_o so_o to_o do_v which_o i_o may_v not_o betray_v when_o you_o reject_v the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n one_o after_o a_o other_o as_o 68_o as_o trea._n pa._n 69._o li._n 67._o 68_o fond_a and_o absurd_a void_a of_o sense_n reason_n and_o likelihood_n yea_o most_o absurd_a and_o too_o fond_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o trample_v on_o their_o name_n &_o credit_n as_o you_o will_v on_o nutshell_n affirm_v 96._o affirm_v ibid._n pa._n 95._o 96._o it_o be_v only_o the_o father_n abusive_a speak_v and_o alter_v the_o usual_a and_o ancient_a sense_n of_o word_n that_o breed_v this_o error_n their_o unapt_a and_o perilous_a translate_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o rife_o with_o the_o father_n yea_o with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a est_fw-fr of_o they_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o authentic_a use_n of_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o error_n and_o gross_a mistake_n to_o creep_v in_o be_v or_o ought_v any_o good_a man_n to_o be_v so_o patient_a or_o rather_o negligent_a as_o to_o hear_v a_o parrot_n thus_o prate_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o best_a time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o to_o spare_v his_o folly_n but_o to_o reverence_v his_o pride_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o take_v myself_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o yield_v he_o no_o more_o regard_n than_o he_o deserve_v that_o thus_o seek_v to_o blaze_v his_o error_n with_o contempt_n of_o all_o man_n save_v of_o himself_o if_o therefore_o your_o absurd_a position_n and_o proof_n s._n treatiser_n do_v not_o just_o provoke_v these_o reply_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n i_o cry_v your_o mercy_n but_o if_o you_o think_v i_o to_o blame_v for_o not_o take_v you_o to_o be_v some_o patriarch_n of_o utopia_n because_o you_o can_v scoff_n and_o mock_v as_o well_o at_o bishop_n as_o at_o father_n solomon_n advise_v i_o to_o answer_v some_o man_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n 26._o merit_n prou._n 26._o lest_o they_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n your_o mock_v i_o remit_v to_o yourself_o i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o bearâ—…_n they_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o to_o give_v they_o howbeit_o you_o want_v colour_n in_o your_o coat_n when_o you_o make_v such_o pastime_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o bishop_n and_o pepper_n in_o your_o porridge_n when_o i_o take_v learn_v for_o skilful_a which_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o any_o save_v to_o you_o who_o skill_n be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n you_o will_v needs_o make_v yourself_o such_o mirth_n that_o rail_v must_v be_v natural_a to_o i_o because_o i_o be_v not_o learned_a or_o expert_a therein_o i_o wish_v these_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o your_o toy_n and_o then_o my_o sufferance_n shall_v quiet_v the_o whole_a 8._o whole_a defenc._n pag._n 144._o li._n 8._o final_o that_o be_v not_o true_a where_o you_o say_v the_o flesh_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o soul_n in_o us._n be_v it_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n which_o drive_v you_o to_o this_o waywardnesse_n to_o avouch_v you_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o cross_v that_o i_o say_v better_o learned_a than_o you_o or_o i_o observe_v that_o before_o i_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v false_a austen_n say_v 10._o say_v august_n dâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d &_o symbolo_fw-la â—…a_fw-la 10._o anima_fw-la cum_fw-la carnalia_fw-la bona_fw-la adhuc_fw-la appetit_fw-la caro_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o it_o affect_v fleshly_a thing_n be_v call_v flesh_n and_o ambrose_n romanos_fw-la ambrose_n ambros._n in_o 6._o câ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la caro_fw-la aliquando_fw-la corpus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la velipsa_fw-la anima_fw-la sequens_fw-la corporea_fw-la vitia_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o mâ—…_n or_o the_o soul_n itself_o addict_v to_o corporal_a vice_n and_o jerom._n galat._n jerom._n hâ—…_n in_o 5._o ca._n â—…pist_v ad_fw-la galat._n anima_fw-la inter_fw-la carnem_fw-la spiritumque_fw-la consistens_fw-la quando_fw-la se_fw-la tradiderit_fw-la carni_fw-la caro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la the_o soul_n consist_v between_o the_o flesâ—…_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v flesh_n and_o lest_o you_o clamour_n against_o these_o father_n as_o your_o treatise_n do_v that_o they_o change_v the_o authentic_a use_n of_o word_n hear_v what_o zanchius_n a_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n though_o a_o late_a writer_n say_v thereof_o 6._o thereof_o zanchij_fw-la tractat_fw-la theologicâ—…_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la thes._n 6._o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v by_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o savour_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n how_o think_v you_o sir_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v often_o call_v flesh_n because_o of_o her_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 12._o body_n defenc._n pag._n 144._o li._n 12._o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o change_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n for_o always_o to_o set_v usual_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v christ._n because_o since_o i_o find_v that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n together_o apply_v to_o man_n do_v once_o 2._o corinth_n 7._o vers_fw-la 1._o signify_v mere_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o then_o i_o think_v every_o where_o do_v signify_v in_o we_o our_o corrupt_a and_o regenerate_a man_n which_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n spy_v not_o but_o in_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n that_o profess_v he_o find_v few_o true_a sentence_n in_o your_o treatise_n have_v neither_o will_n nor_o leisure_n to_o traduce_v they_o all_o but_o observe_v your_o error_n in_o doctrine_n remit_v this_o and_o many_o other_o oversight_n as_o not_o preiudice_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n as_o for_o his_o confirm_v it_o that_o be_v one_o of_o your_o usual_a verity_n who_o by_o the_o defend_n of_o falsehood_n have_v get_v you_o such_o a_o habit_n that_o you_o can_v scant_o see_v or_o speak_v a_o truth_n when_o it_o touch_v but_o the_o skirt_n of_o your_o cause_n
and_o how_o come_v you_o now_o to_o put_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o always_o and_o usual_o where_o before_o you_o do_v interpret_v always_o to_o be_v ordinary_o but_o now_o you_o find_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n together_o apply_v to_o man_n once_o to_o signify_v mere_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n mean_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o you_o call_v it_o the_o 8._o the_o treatis_fw-la pag._n 136._o li._n 8._o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v include_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a except_o you_o will_v bar_v the_o old_a from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o which_o moses_n so_o often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v 27._o say_v numb_a 16._o &_o 27._o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n pray_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n if_o you_o will_v straighten_v your_o word_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o insolent_a a_o bragger_n and_o negligent_a a_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o that_o first_o say_v it_o be_v always_o so_o and_o now_o correct_v your_o error_n say_v you_o find_v it_o once_o otherwise_o where_o a_o child_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v it_o often_o the_o apostle_n decree_v the_o offender_n at_o corinth_n to_o be_v 5._o be_v 1._o coâ—…_n 5._o deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o tell_v we_o 12._o we_o heb._n 12._o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o force_n must_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n 19_o soul_n defenc._n pag._n 144._o li._n 19_o final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n with_o your_o father_n and_o counsel_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o your_o large_a claim_n prove_v a_o very_a short_a gain_n for_o in_o substance_n and_o full_a effect_n they_o be_v evident_o and_o general_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n if_o thou_o think_v christian_a reader_n that_o i_o charge_v this_o man_n unjust_o with_o impudent_a face_n behold_v but_o these_o word_n and_o say_v what_o thou_o think_v of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o bring_v nor_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o evident_a or_o pertinent_a word_n out_o of_o any_o father_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n he_o yell_v out_o with_o open_a throatâ—…_n that_o general_o and_o evident_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o full_a effect_n for_o he_o and_o against_o i_o it_o be_v no_o time_n here_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v past_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o may_v easy_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v with_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o faith_n brag_a be_v boy_n play_n where_o all_o performance_n want_v 24._o want_v li._n 24._o as_o for_o their_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o with_o senseless_a and_o shameful_a shift_n that_o christ_n soul_n die_v not_o as_o the_o body_n do_v that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o ordinary_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a new_o devise_v by_o yourself_o and_o more_o than_o this_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n you_o have_v not_o say_v one_o word_n 25._o word_n li._n 25._o further_n where_o you_o bring_v they_o in_o many_o place_n say_v by_o his_o blood_n only_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v abuse_v by_o you_o wonderful_o not_o in_o their_o word_n but_o in_o their_o meaning_n you_o will_v fain_o change_v die_v into_o suffering_n and_o have_v your_o reader_n imagine_v that_o i_o say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o these_o be_v now_o so_o stale_a trick_n of_o you_o that_o every_o man_n reject_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o do_v from_o death_n you_o 〈◊〉_d to_o suffering_n from_o suffering_n to_o proper_a suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o you_o à dde_v as_o a_o supplussage_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o where_o you_o find_v any_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n grieve_v fear_v or_o sorrow_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a passion_n of_o man_n soul_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a you_o look_v no_o far_o but_o present_o pronounce_v that_o father_n make_v evident_o with_o you_o but_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o ignorant_a lâ—…thargie_n there_o be_v many_o step_n between_o their_o word_n and_o your_o wile_n which_o you_o will_v never_o tread_v over_o with_o any_o the_o least_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o proof_n if_o i_o have_v not_o abuse_v their_o word_n in_o allege_v they_o as_o you_o confess_v and_o i_o assure_v myself_o i_o have_v not_o but_o where_o the_o printer_n perchance_o have_v make_v some_o fault_n which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v as_o pag._n 81._o august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la li._n 11._o the_o printer_n have_v set_v for_o lib._n 13._o and_o some_o such_o then_o have_v i_o less_o abuse_v their_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o make_v every_o reader_n judge_v and_o so_o refer_v my_o collect_v to_o their_o censure_v which_o be_v no_o abuse_n 28._o abuse_n defenc._n pag._n 144._o li._n 28._o they_o strive_v against_o arian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n deity_n to_o take_v part_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o godly_a ancient_a writer_n do_v hereupon_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o only_o in_o his_o body_n not_o exclude_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n of_o his_o spirit_n let_v the_o author_n themselves_o be_v view_v if_o you_o think_v 1_o affirm_v of_o they_o false_o against_o who_o they_o write_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o they_o write_v and_o how_o they_o confute_v those_o heretic_n who_o they_o undertake_v the_o position_n which_o they_o establish_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o heresy_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o their_o proof_n you_o shall_v see_v their_o purpose_n to_o confound_v those_o misbeliever_n that_o will_v have_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o together_o with_o his_o flesh_n the_o father_n do_v sound_o oppose_v first_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v inviolable_a impassable_a immutable_a and_o such_o like_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n second_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o kind_n of_o death_n neither_o of_o sin_n nor_o damnation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o you_o wilful_o but_o most_o absurd_o will_v wrest_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n be_v much_o more_o free_a not_o only_o from_o this_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o from_o all_o touch_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n three_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o die_v since_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v die_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o die_v be_v a_o mortal_a body_n bury_v and_o raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o accident_n and_o attribute_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v yield_v to_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o reason_n though_o they_o have_v many_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n which_o whether_o they_o true_o and_o effectual_o exclude_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o former_a place_n by_o i_o cite_v or_o view_v the_o father_n themselves_o in_o their_o full_a discourse_n and_o yet_o a_o number_n of_o these_o father_n in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v do_v not_o refute_v the_o arian_n but_o handle_v profess_o other_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o drunkenness_n &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n &_o those_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la which_o i_o produce_v gregory_n upon_o job_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o temple_n bede_n in_o his_o homily_n and_o albinus_n in_o his_o question_n these_o i_o say_v do_v not_o there_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o refel_v the_o arian_n but_o to_o deliver_v what_o kind_n of_o death_n christ_n die_v to_o free_v